-
41 top
I 1. [top] noun1) (the highest part of anything: the top of the hill; the top of her head; The book is on the top shelf.) κορυφή, πάνω μέρος2) (the position of the cleverest in a class etc: He's at the top of the class.) κορυφή3) (the upper surface: the table-top.) επιφάνεια, πάνω μέρος4) (a lid: I've lost the top to this jar; a bottle-top.) καπάκι, σκέπασμα, κάλυμμα5) (a (woman's) garment for the upper half of the body; a blouse, sweater etc: I bought a new skirt and top.) γυναικεία μπλούζα2. adjective(having gained the most marks, points etc, eg in a school class: He's top (of the class) again.) πρώτος, κορυφαίος, ανώτερος3. verb1) (to cover on the top: She topped the cake with cream.) σκεπάζω από πάνω2) (to rise above; to surpass: Our exports have topped $100,000.) ξεπερνώ3) (to remove the top of.) κορφολογώ•- topless- topping
- top hat
- top-heavy
- top-secret
- at the top of one's voice
- be/feel on top of the world
- from top to bottom
- the top of the ladder/tree
- top up II [top] noun(a kind of toy that spins.) σβούρα -
42 top
I 1. [top] noun1) (the highest part of anything: the top of the hill; the top of her head; The book is on the top shelf.) haut; sommet; du haut2) (the position of the cleverest in a class etc: He's at the top of the class.) en tête (de)3) (the upper surface: the table-top.) dessus4) (a lid: I've lost the top to this jar; a bottle-top.) couvercle, bouchon5) (a (woman's) garment for the upper half of the body; a blouse, sweater etc: I bought a new skirt and top.) haut2. adjective(having gained the most marks, points etc, eg in a school class: He's top (of the class) again.) en tête (de)3. verb1) (to cover on the top: She topped the cake with cream.) surmonter, recouvrir2) (to rise above; to surpass: Our exports have topped $100,000.) dépasser3) (to remove the top of.) étêter•- topless- topping - top hat - top-heavy - top-secret - at the top of one's voice - be/feel on top of the world - from top to bottom - the top of the ladder/tree - top up II [top] noun(a kind of toy that spins.) toupie -
43 top
I 1. [top] noun1) (the highest part of anything: the top of the hill; the top of her head; The book is on the top shelf.) cume, alto, copa2) (the position of the cleverest in a class etc: He's at the top of the class.) primeiro lugar3) (the upper surface: the table-top.) tampo4) (a lid: I've lost the top to this jar; a bottle-top.) tampa5) (a (woman's) garment for the upper half of the body; a blouse, sweater etc: I bought a new skirt and top.) blusa2. adjective(having gained the most marks, points etc, eg in a school class: He's top (of the class) again.) primeiro da classe3. verb1) (to cover on the top: She topped the cake with cream.) cobrir2) (to rise above; to surpass: Our exports have topped $100,000.) ultrapassar3) (to remove the top of.) podar por cima•- topless- topping - top hat - top-heavy - top-secret - at the top of one's voice - be/feel on top of the world - from top to bottom - the top of the ladder/tree - top up II [top] noun(a kind of toy that spins.) pião -
44 middle
'midl
1. noun1) (the central point or part: the middle of a circle.) medio, centro2) (the central area of the body; the waist: You're getting rather fat round your middle.) cintura
2. adjective(equally distant from both ends: the middle seat in a row.) central, medio- middling- middle age
- middle-aged
- Middle Ages
- Middle East
- middleman
- be in the middle of doing something
- be in the middle of something
middle1 adj del mediomiddle2 n medio / centrotr['mɪdəl]1 (centre) medio, centro2 (halfway point of period, activity) mitad nombre femenino■ I can't help you now, I'm in the middle of something else no puedo ayudarte ahora, estoy haciendo otra cosa\SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALLin the middle of nowhere en el quinto pinoto be in one's middle twenties «(thirties etc)» tener unos veinticinco (treinta y cinco etc) añosto be somebody's middle name (characteristic) ser algo mismo,-a, ser algo personificado,-a■ kindness is her middle name es la bondad misma, es la bondad personificadato split something down the middle partir algo por la mitadto take a middle course tomar una opción intermediamiddle age mediana edad nombre femeninomiddle America (class) clase nombre femenino media tradicional estadounidense 2 (geographical area) América Central con Méjico y la Antillasmiddle C do mediomiddle class clase nombre femenino mediamiddle distance (in photo etc) segundo planomiddle ear oído medioMiddle East Oriente nombre masculino Mediomiddle finger dedo corazónmiddle ground término medio, acuerdomiddle management mandos nombre masculino plural intermediosmiddle name segundo nombre nombre masculinothe Middle Ages la Edad Mediamiddle ['mɪdəl] adj1) central: medio, del medio, de en medio2) intermediate: intermedio, medianomiddle age: la mediana edadmiddle n1) center: medio m, centro mfold it down the middle: dóblalo por la mitad2)in the middle of : en medio de (un espacio), a mitad de (una actividad)in the middle of the month: a mediados del mesadj.• central adj.• intermedio, -a adj.• medianero, -a adj.• mediano, -a adj.• medio, -a adj.n.• centro s.m.• cintura s.f.• medio s.m.• mitad s.f.• promedio s.m.
I 'mɪdḷ1) (of object, place - center) centro m, medio m; (- half-way line) mitad fin the middle of nowhere — quién sabe dónde, en el quinto pino (Esp fam), donde el diablo perdió el poncho (AmS fam)
2) (of period, activity)in the middle of the week/month — a mediados de semana/mes
to be in the middle of something/-ing: I'm in the middle of a really exciting novel at the moment en este momento estoy leyendo una novela muy interesante; I'm in the middle of cooking dinner — estoy preparando la cena
3) ( waist) cintura f
II
adjective (before n)the middle house of the three — de las tres, la casa de en medio or del medio
['mɪdl]middle finger — dedo m medio or del corazón
1. N1) [of object, area] centro m, medio min the middle of the table/the room — en medio or en el centro de la mesa/la habitación
he was in the middle of the road — estaba en medio or en (la) mitad de la carretera
•
to cut sth down the middle — cortar algo por el medio or por la mitadthe party is split down the middle on this issue — el partido está dividido en dos facciones con respecto a este tema
•
in the middle of nowhere — quién sabe dónde, en el quinto pino (Sp) *2) [of period]in or about or towards the middle of May — a mediados de mayo
he was in his middle thirties — tenía unos treinta y cinco años, tenía treinta y tantos años
3) [of activity]weekto be in the middle of doing sth: I'm in the middle of reading it — lo estoy leyendo
4) * (=waist) cintura fhe was in the water up to his middle — el agua le llegaba por or a la cintura
2. ADJ1) (=central)my middle daughter — mi segunda hija, mi hija de en medio
•
in the middle years of the nineteenth century — a mediados del siglo diecinueve- steer or take a middle course2) (=average) mediano3.CPDmiddle age N — madurez f
the Middle Ages NPL — la Edad Media
Middle America N — (=Central America) Mesoamérica f, Centroamérica f; (US) (Geog) el centro de los Estados Unidos; (fig) (US) (=middle class) la clase media norteamericana
middle C N — (Mus) do m (en medio del piano)
the middle class(es) N (PL) — la clase media
middle-classthe upper/lower middle class(es) — la clase media alta/baja
middle distance N —
middle-distancein the middle distance — (gen) a una distancia intermedia; (Art) en segundo plano
middle ear N — oído m medio
Middle English N — la lengua inglesa de la edad media
middle finger N — dedo m corazón
middle management N — mandos mpl medios
middle manager N — mando mf medio
middle name N — segundo nombre m de pila
middle school N — (Brit) colegio para niños de ocho o nueve a doce o trece años ; (US) colegio para niños de doce a catorce años
the Middle West N — (US) la región central de los Estados Unidos
* * *
I ['mɪdḷ]1) (of object, place - center) centro m, medio m; (- half-way line) mitad fin the middle of nowhere — quién sabe dónde, en el quinto pino (Esp fam), donde el diablo perdió el poncho (AmS fam)
2) (of period, activity)in the middle of the week/month — a mediados de semana/mes
to be in the middle of something/-ing: I'm in the middle of a really exciting novel at the moment en este momento estoy leyendo una novela muy interesante; I'm in the middle of cooking dinner — estoy preparando la cena
3) ( waist) cintura f
II
adjective (before n)the middle house of the three — de las tres, la casa de en medio or del medio
middle finger — dedo m medio or del corazón
-
45 class
1. plural - classes; noun1) (a group of people or things that are alike in some way: The dog won first prize in its class in the dog show.) categoria2) ((the system according to which people belong to) one of a number of economic/social groups: the upper class; the middle class; the working class; ( also adjective) the class system.) classe3) (a grade or rank (of merit): musicians of a high class.) classe4) (a number of students or scholars taught together: John and I are in the same class.) turma5) (a school lesson or college lecture etc: a French class.) aula6) ((American) a course or series of lectures, often leading to an examination.)2. verb(to regard as being of a certain type: He classes all women as stupid.) classificar- class-room* * *[kla:s; klæs] n 1 classe, categoria, espécie. 2 aula, classe de alunos. 3 curso, aula. 4 Amer colegas de turma ou de classe. 5 camada social. 6 casta. 7 Mil classe do mesmo ano. 8 alta categoria na sociedade. 9 grau, qualidade. 10 Amer sl excelência. 11 Bot, Zool classe. • vt+vi 1 classificar, agrupar, dispor em classe. 2 estar classificado, figurar em certa classe. • adj 1 relativo a classe, de classe. 2 sl relativo a qualidade. first class de primeira qualidade, excelente. a first class performance / um feito (ou espetáculo) excelente. he is classed as classic ele é considerado clássico. middle-class classe média. no class sl miserável, muito ruim. to class with pôr na mesma classe com, equiparar. to take a class passar em um exame com louvor ou distinção. upper-class classe alta. working class classe trabalhadora. -
46 Parker, George Safford
SUBJECT AREA: Paper and printing[br]b. 1 November 1863 Shullsberg, Wisconsin, USAd. 19 July 1937 USA[br]American perfector of the fountain pen and founder of the Parker Pen Company.[br]Parker was born of English immigrant stock and grew up on his parents' farm in Iowa. He matriculated at Upper Iowa University and then joined the Valentine School of Telegraphy at Jamesville, Wisconsin: within a year he was on the staff. He supplemented his meagre school-master's pay by selling fountain pens to his students. He found that the pens needed constant attention, and his students were continually bringing them back to him for repair. The more he sold, the more he repaired. The work furnished him, first, with a detailed knowledge of the design and construction of the fountain pen and then with the thought that he could make a better pen himself. He gave up his teaching career and in 1888 began experimenting. He established his own company and in the following year he registered his first patent. The Parker Pen Company was formally incorporated on 8 March 1892.In the following years he patented many improvements, including the Lucky Curve pen and ink-feed system, patented in 1894. That was the real breakthrough for Parker and the pen was an immediate success. It solved the problem that had bedevilled the fountain pen before and since, by incorporating an ink-feed system that ensured a free and uniform flow of ink to where it was wanted, the nib, and not to other undesirable places.Parker established a reputation for manufacturing high-quality pens that looked good and worked well and reliably. The pens were in demand worldwide and the company grew.During the First World War, Parker introduced the Trench Pen for use on the Western Front. A tablet of pigment was inserted in a blind cap at the end of the pen. When this tablet was placed in the barrel and the barrel was filled with water, the pen was ready for use.Later developments included the Duofold pen, designed and launched in 1920. It had an enlarged ink capacity, a red barrel and a twentyfive-year guarantee on the nib. It became immensely popular with the public and was the flagship product throughout the 1920s and early 1930s, until the Vacumatic was launched in 1933.Parker handed over control of the company to this two sons, Kenneth and Russell, during the 1920s, remaining President until his retirement in 1933.[br]Further ReadingObituary, 1937, Jamesville Gazette 19 July (an appreciation by the architect Frank Lloyd Wright was published simultaneously). No biography has appeared, but Parker gave details of his career in an article in SystemsReview, October 1926.LRD -
47 get
1. [get] n1. приплод, потомство ( у животных)2. диал.1) заработок, получка2) прибыль2. [get] v (got; амер., уст. p. p. тж. gotten2)I1. 1) доставать; добыватьto get tickets [money] - достать /добыть/ билеты [деньги]
where can I get something to eat? - а) где мне раздобыть чего-нибудь поесть?; б) где здесь можно поесть (пообедать и т. п.)?
the thing is not to be got - это /эту вещь/ достать невозможно
2) доставать и приноситьcan I get you a drink? - не хотите ли вы выпить? Я принесу
don't answer the phone, I'll get it - не подходи к телефону, я возьму трубку
3) добиваться, получатьto get fame [credit, glory] - добиваться известности [похвалы, славы]
to get the name (of) - завоевать /заслужить/ репутацию
to get one's liberty - добиться свободы, завоевать свободу [см. тж. 4)]
to get something for nothing - получить что-нибудь просто так /не дав ничего взамен/
to get one's wish - получить то, что желаешь
to get an /the/ advantage /the start/ of /over/ smb. - получить преимущество /добиться преимущества/ над кем-л.
you'll get little by it - вы мало чего этим добьётесь, вы немного от этого выиграете
you'll get nothing by it - вам это ничего не даст [см. тж. 4)]
to get permission from smb. to do smth., to get leave of /from/ smb. to do smth. - получить разрешение /позволение/ у кого-л. сделать что-л.
to get admission to - получать доступ /допуск/ в /к/
to get the prize - получить приз /премию/
to get a place - спорт. занять одно из первых мест в соревновании
to get total points - спорт. набрать общую сумму очков
4) зарабатывать, получатьto get (good) wages - получать (хорошую) зарплату, (хорошо) зарабатывать
to get a /one's/ living - зарабатывать на жизнь
to get £6,000 a year [quite a lot] - получать /зарабатывать/ 6000 фунтов в год [довольно много]
to get one's liberty - получить свободу, выйти на свободу [см. тж. 3)]
if I am not working I get no pay - если я не работаю, мне не платят
to get nothing by /out of/ it - ничего не заработать на этом [ср. тж. 3)]
I will see what I can get for it - посмотрим, что я смогу за это получить, посмотрим, что мне за это дадут
you won't get much for that old piano - за это старое пианино ты много не получишь /не выручишь/
5) получатьto get a letter [a postcard] - получить письмо [открытку]
to get good [bad] news - получить хорошее [дурное] известие
to get word - получить сообщение /известие/
to get smth. from abroad - получать что-л. из-за границы [ср. тж. 6)]
I got his answer this morning - я сегодня утром получил от него ответ [ср. тж. 3)]
this room gets no sun - в эту комнату не попадает /не проникает/ солнце
he gets it from his mother - это (эта черта характера и т. п.) у него от матери, это он унаследовал от матери
6) покупать, приобретатьto get a book - приобрести /купить/ книгу
to get a new coat [hat, suit] (at /from/ Harrod's) - купить новое пальто [-ую шляпу, -ый костюм] (в магазине Хэррода)
to get commodities from abroad - покупать /приобретать/ товары за границей
to get smth. very cheap - купить что-л. очень дёшево
get milk as well! - и молоко купи!
I get my meat from the local butcher - я покупаю мясо в соседнем мясном магазине
2. 1) поймать, схватитьto get the thief - поймать /схватить/ вора
to get smb. by the throat - а) схватить кого-л. за горло (и начать душить); б) взять кого-л. за горло
to get the tip - спорт. перехватить начальный бросок мяча
got you! - ага, попался!
that's got him! - вот он и попался [см. тж. 4]
you've just said the opposite of what you said before, I've got you there! - ты сейчас говоришь совсем не то, что говорил раньше - вот ты и попался!
2) разг. отомститьI'll get you even if it takes the rest of my life - я до тебя доберусь, даже если на это придётся потратить остаток моей жизни
3) захватывать, увлекать, волноватьit doesn't get me - это меня не волнует /не трогает/
4) раздражатьhis rude remarks get me - меня раздражают его грубые высказывания /грубости/
3. 1) понимать, постигатьto get it /smth./ right - понять /что-л./ правильно
to get smb. wrong - не так /неправильно/ понять кого-л.
to get the hint /the cue/ - понять намёк
I didn't get the last sentence - я не разобрал /не расслышал/ последнее предложение
let me get this clear: is she married or not? - объясните мне /я хочу точно знать/, она замужем или нет?
I don't get you - я вас [этого] не понимаю
I don't get your meaning /you/ - я не понимаю, что вы хотите сказать
I try to make him understand, but he never gets the message - я пытаюсь заставить его понять, но до него ничего не доходит
did you get it?, got me? - вы поняли?
she's got it - а) она это поняла; б) у неё это получилось; [см. тж. II А 6]
2) улавливать, замечать, наблюдатьI didn't get your name - я не уловил /не расслышал/ вашу фамилию
did you get the look on his face? - вы заметили выражение его лица?
4. доводить до сознания; пронятьthat's got him! - это до него дошло!, это его задело [см. тж. 2, 1)]
that sort of behaviour really gets me - такое поведение по-настоящему выводит меня из себя
what's got him? - что с ним?, что его задело?, какая его муха укусила?
5. озадачить, поставить в тупик6. попасть, угодитьthe blow got him in the nose [the head, the knee] - удар пришёлся ему по носу [по голове, колену]
7. получить, «схлопотать»to get one in the eye - прост. получить в глаз, заработать синяк /фонарь/ под глазом
II А1. заразиться; схватить (насморк, грипп и т. п.)to get (a) cold - простудиться, схватить насморк
2. создаваться ( о впечатлении)I got the impression that he was busy - мне показалось /у меня сложилось впечатление/, что он занят
from the style one gets the impression that the writing was dashed off hurriedly - по его манере /по тому, как он пишет/ создаётся впечатление, что всё это было написано наспех
3. получать ( по заслугам); подвергаться ( наказанию)he got three years - его приговорили к трём годам, он «заработал» три года
that's what you get by talking too much - вот что получается, когда слишком много болтают
we get 7.5 as the average - в среднем у нас получилось 7,5
when you add two and two you get four - если сложить два и два получится четыре, два плюс два - четыре
dividing nine by three we get three - девять, делённое на три, - три
5. 1) связываться, устанавливать контакт, связь (по радио, телефону; тж. get through, get to)did you get Paris? - ты связался с Парижем?
the line was busy and we couldn't get him - телефон был занят, и мы не могли связаться с ним
2) поймать (по радио)can you get Moscow on your radio? - ты ловишь /можешь поймать/ Москву по своему приёмнику?
6. выучивать (роль, стихотворение и т. п.)to get smth. (off) by heart /by rote/ - выучить что-л. наизусть, запомнить что-л.
she's got it - она выучила это [см. тж. I 3, 1)]
7. готовить ( еду)8. съедать (завтрак, обед и т. п.)I'll get something to eat before I go out - я что-нибудь поем перед уходом
9. только в наст. вр. иметься, встречатьсяyou get many flowers in this region - в этом районе (имеется) много цветов
you get different answers to such riddles - у таких загадок много разных ответов
10. родить, производить на свет ( о животных)II Б1. to get to á place попадать, прибывать куда-л.; добираться до какого-л. места; достигать какого-л. пунктаto get home - попасть домой, добраться до дому [см. тж. ♢ ]
to get to Moscow [to London, to Paris] - прибыть в Москву [в Лондон, в Париж]
when do we get to New York? - когда мы будем в Нью-Йорке?
I'll get home, then - ну, я отправляюсь /пошёл/ домой
what time did you get here? - в какое время /когда/ вы сюда прибыли /приехали, пришли/?
how do I get there? - как мне туда попасть?
how did this box get here? - как сюда попала эта коробка?, каким образом эта коробка очутилась здесь?
where's my pen got to? - куда делась моя ручка?
where can he have got to? - куда он делся /запропастился/?
where did you get to? - до какого места (в книге и т. п.) ты дошёл?
2. to get smb., smth. to á place провожать кого-л. куда-л.; доставлять кого-л., что-л. куда-л.; перевозить, переносить кого-л., что-л. куда-л.to get smb. home - проводить /доставить/ кого-л. домой
to get smb. to Moscow [to London, to Paris] - привезти кого-л. в Москву [в Лондон, в Париж]
to get smb., smth. upstairs - перенести /перетащить/ кого-л., что-л. наверх
to get smb. to bed - уложить кого-л. в постель
how will you get it here? - как вы это сюда доставите?
3. 1) to get into á place входить куда-л.; влезать куда-л.; попадать, проникать куда-л.to get into a room [into a building] - войти /попасть/ в комнату [здание]
to get into a car - влезать /садиться/ в машину
to get into society - попасть в высший свет, проникнуть в светское общество
2) to get out of á place выходить откуда-л.; вылезать, выбираться откуда-л.to get out of a room [a building] - выбраться из комнаты [здания]
to get out of the train - выйти из поезда, сойти с поезда
the train has already got out of the station - поезд уже отошёл от станции
to get out of the wood - а) выбраться из лесу; б) выпутаться из затруднительного положения
to get out of prison - совершить побег, бежать из тюрьмы
3) to get out of á state, á condition выйти из какого-л. состояния, положенияto get out of the rain - а) укрыться от дождя; б) избежать неприятности
to get out of sight /hearing/ - скрываться
get out of my sight! - убирайся!, с глаз долой!
get out of my way! - прочь с дороги!
4. 1) to get smb., smth. into á place вводить кого-л. куда-л.; проводить кого-л. куда-л.; протаскивать что-л. куда-л.; вводить, вкладывать, всовывать, втискивать что-л. куда-л.to get smb. into a room - привести /провести/ кого-л. в комнату; затащить кого-л. в комнату
to get the key into the lock - вставить /всунуть/ ключ в замок
at last she got all her dresses into the suitcase - наконец она втиснула все свои платья в чемодан
2) to get smb., smth. out of place выводить кого-л. откуда-л.; вынимать, доставать что-л. из чего-л.to get smb. out of a room [a building] - вывести кого-л. из комнаты [здания]
to get the key out of the lock - вынуть /вытащить/ ключ из замка
to get a book out of one's bag - вытащить /достать/ книгу из портфеля
to get smb. out of prison - «вытащить» кого-л. из тюрьмы; помочь кому-л. бежать из тюрьмы
to get smth., smb. out of the way - избавиться от чего-л., кого-л.; разделаться с чем-л., с кем-л.
5. to get smth. out of /from/ smb. выведывать, выспрашивать, выуживать что-л. у кого-л.I could get nothing out of him - я у него ничего не смог выведать /добиться/
to get an answer from smb. - добиться ответа от кого-л.
we'll never get anything out of him - мы ничего от него не добьёмся /из него не вытянем/, он никогда ничего не скажет
they could get no money out of him - они не смогли выпросить у него денег; денег он им так и не дал
6. to get out of smth. /doing smth./ избавляться от чего-л. /от какого-л. дела/to get out of a job /doing a job/ - избавиться /уклониться/ от этой работы
to get out of going somewhere - избежать необходимости идти /ехать/ куда-л.; уклониться от поездки куда-л.
you should get out of that bad habit - ты должен избавиться от этой дурной привычки
you'll have to talk to him, there's no getting out of it - ничего не поделаешь, придётся тебе с ним поговорить
7. to get to do /doing/ smth. разг. начинать делать что-л.to get to know - узнавать; знакомиться
how did you get to know him? - как ты с ним познакомился?
how did you get to know that I was here? - как ты узнал, что я здесь?
if I get to see him I'll ask him about it - если я его увижу, я спрошу (его) об этом
you're getting to be a bad influence on my children - вы начинаете оказывать на моих детей дурное влияние
to get to like smth., smb. - полюбить что-л., кого-л.
it got to be quite pleasant there after a while - через некоторое время там стало довольно мило
he got working - он взялся за работу /приступил к работе/
things haven't really got going yet - дела ещё не развернулись по-настоящему
now, get going /moving, cracking/! - разг. давай действуй!
8. 1) to get smb. to do smth. заставлять, убеждать, уговаривать кого-л. делать что-л.to get smb. to go [to read] - заставить кого-л. идти [читать]
to get a man to speak - а) заставить человека заговорить; б) убедить кого-л. выступить
to get smb. (to speak) on a subject - заставить кого-л. высказаться на определённую тему
to get them to listen to reason - заставить /убедить/ их прислушаться к голосу рассудка
I got him fo lend me £5 - я уговорил его дать мне взаймы 5 фунтов
I cannot get anyone to do the work properly - я не могу добиться, чтобы эту работу сделали как следует
2) to get smth. to do /doing/ smth.:to get a tree to grow in a bad soil - суметь вырастить дерево на плохой почве
can you get the door to shut? - ты можешь сделать так, чтобы дверь закрылась?
9. to get smth. done сделать что-л. (о действии, совершаемом кем-л. по желанию или указанию говорящего)we are getting our apartment newly papered - нам /у нас/ заново оклеивают квартиру (обоями)
10. to get into smth. разг.1) (серьёзно) изучать (что-л.); овладеть (чем-л.)I am trying to get into Beethoven - я пытаюсь серьёзно заняться Бетховеном
2) привыкнуть (к чему-л.), научиться (чему-л.)I'll soon get into the way of things here - я скоро ко всему здесь привыкну
11. to get into á state, á condition попадать в какое-л. положение, состояниеto get into time-trouble - шахм. попасть в цейтнот
to get into a rage /into a wax/ - взбеситься, рассвирепеть, прийти в ярость
to get into a tantrum - устроить /закатить/ истерику
to get into touch with smb. - устанавливать контакт /устанавливать непосредственную связь/ с кем-л.
to get into the habit of... - приобрести /усвоить/ привычку...
to get into shape - спорт. прийти в (хорошую) форму
12. to get smth., smb. into á state приводить что-л., кого-л. в какое-л. состояниеto get smb. into trouble - а) подвести кого-л.; б) быть виновником чьей-л. беременности
he got the girl into trouble - девушка забеременела /понесла/ от него
to get smth. ready - подготовить что-л.
try to get him into good humour - постарайтесь привести его в хорошее расположение духа
I cannot get the work done properly - я не могу добиться, чтобы работа была сделана как надо
can you get the work finished in time? - вы можете кончить работу вовремя?
to get one's hands dirty - испачкать /измазать/ руки
he got his wrist broken [dislocated] - он сломал [вывихнул] руку в кисти
13. to get into clothes, etc надевать что-л., напяливать одежду и т. п.get into your coat quickly! - быстро надень пальто!
I couldn't get into the shoes - я не мог влезть в ботинки, ботинки не влезали
14. to get over smth.1) переходить, перелезать через что-л.; переправляться через что-л.2) преодолеть (трудность, препятствие)he will have to get over their objections - ему придётся поспорить с ними /настоять на своём/
3) оправиться, выздороветь; прийти в себя4) переносить; свыкаться с мысльюI cannot get over his abominable behaviour - я не могу привыкнуть к его отвратительному поведению
I can't get over the fact that... - никак не могу поверить в то, что...
5) покрыть, пройти ( расстояние)the horse got over the distance in 10 minutes - лошадь покрыла это расстояние за 10 минут
15. to get over smb.1) = to get round smb.2) забыть кого-л., перестать страдать по ком-л.16. to get ac ross smth. = to get over smth. 1)17. to get through smth.1) проходить; пробираться через, сквозь что-л.2) кончитьhe gets through an astounding amount of work - он успевает сделать огромное количество работы
they get through ten bottles a week - они выпивают по десять бутылок в неделю
3) выживать, выдерживатьhow shall I ever get through this? - как я всё это вынесу?
how can I get through this week without you? - как я проживу /вынесу/ эту неделю без тебя?
18. to get at smb.1) добираться до кого-л.he was difficult /not easy/ to get at - а) к нему было трудно попасть; б) к нему было трудно подступиться
2) нападать на кого-л., добираться до кого-л.who are you getting at? - на кого ты нападаешь?
3) подкупить кого-л.19. to get at smth.1) добираться до чего-л.the books are locked up and we can't get at them - книги заперты, и мы не можем их достать
put the food where the cat can't get at it - спрячь продукты так, чтобы кошка до них не добралась
the house is difficult to get at - к этому дому трудно подобраться /подступиться/
2) постигнуть, понять что-л.; выяснить что-л.to get at the result - выяснить /узнать/ результат
I found it hard to get at what drove them - я никак не мог понять, что ими движет /их мотивов/
3) дать понятьwhat are you getting at? - а) что вы хотите сказать?; б) чего вы добиваетесь?
4) приниматься за что-л.I must get at this essay tonight - я должен сегодня же вечером взяться за /начать/ эту статью
I want to get at the redecorating this weekend - я хочу начать ремонт /приступить к ремонту/ в субботу
20. to get to smb. связаться с кем-л.when we got to him... - когда мы с ним связались...; когда мы ему дозвонились...
21. to get to smth.1) приниматься за что-л., начинать что-л.2) доходить до чего-л.to get to grips with см. grip1 I 1, 1)
22. to get round smb. обмануть, перехитрить, обойти кого-л.; уговорить кого-л.how did you get round him? - как тебе удалось перехитрить /провести/ его?
she knows how to get round him - она знает, как обвести его (вокруг пальца)
23. to get round smth.1) обходить (препятствие, закон, вопрос)2) преодолевать ( трудности)24. to get on smth.1) взбираться, влезатьto get on one's feet - вставать (чтобы произнести речь, тост и т. п.)
2) садиться в (трамвай и т. п.)here is your horse, get on - вот ваша лошадь, садитесь
25. to get off smth. слезать с чего-л.to get off a bicycle [a horse] - слезать с велосипеда [лошади]
get off that chair! - освободите кресло!
get off the grass! - не ходите по траве!
get off my back! - оставь меня в покое!, отцепись от меня!
26. to get smb., smth. off smth. убрать кого-л., что-л. откуда-л.to get smb. off the train - снять кого-л. с поезда
27. to get under smth. проходить, пролезать под чем-л.28. to get smth. under á state, á condition привести что-л. в какое-л. состояние, положениеto get smth. under control - а) установить контроль над чем-л. б) навести порядок в чём-л.
to get smb. under one's sway /influence/ - подчинить кого-л. своему влиянию
29. to get onto smb.1) связаться с кем-л.I'll get onto the director and see if he can help - я свяжусь с директором, может быть, он сможет помочь
2) разоблачатьhe tricked people for years until the police got onto him - он годами обманывал людей, пока полиция не разоблачила его
III А1. разг.1) to have got иметьwhat have you got there? - что это у вас там?
I haven't got a penny - у меня нет ни пенса /ни гроша/
I've got an idea that... - я думаю, что..., мне кажется, что...
2) to have got to do smth. быть должным что-л. сделатьyou've got to listen to what I say - ты обязан /должен/ меня выслушать
2. как глагол-связка в составном именном сказуемом становитьсяto get cool - а) становиться прохладным; охлаждаться; б) успокаиваться
to get free - а) освободиться, избавиться; б) спорт. освободиться ( от противника)
to get clear (of debts) - освободиться /избавиться/ (от долгов), разделаться (с долгами)
to get hot - а) разгорячиться; I'm getting hot - мне становится жарко; б) раздражаться
to get better - а) поправляться (после болезни и т. п.); б) улучшаться, становиться лучше
to get worse - а) ухудшаться ( о состоянии больного); б) ухудшаться, становиться хуже
don't get rough! - не груби!, не хами!; не давай волю рукам
to get done with smth., smb. - покончить с чем-л., с кем-л.
to get married - (по)жениться; выйти замуж
to get left - а) быть оставленным; б) остаться в дураках, быть одураченным, остаться с носом
to get beaten - а) быть избитым; б) быть побеждённым; потерпеть поражение
to get rubber-legged - спорт. потерять устойчивость
get set! - спорт. приготовиться! ( команда)
to get limbered up - спорт. размяться
3. в сочетании с последующим существительным выражает действие, соответствующее значению существительного:to get a fright /a scare/ - испугаться, напугаться, перепугаться
to get some sleep - вздремнуть, соснуть
to get a sight of smb., smth. - увидеть /заметить/ кого-л., что-л.
to get a glimpse [a peep] of smb., smth. - увидеть кого-л., что-л. мельком [украдкой]
♢
to get to bed - лечь в постель; лечь спать
to get one's breath /wind/ - отдышаться; перевести дыхание; прийти в себя
to get wind - редк. распространиться ( о слухе)
to get wind of smth. - почуять что-л.; узнать /пронюхать/ что-л.; своевременно разгадать что-л.
to get the wind up, to get cold feet - сл. сдрейфить, струсить
to get the wind, to get to the windward - мор. выйти на ветер
to get the wind of smb. - иметь преимущество перед кем-л., быть в более благоприятных условиях, чем кто-л.
to get back to the bunch - спорт. «достать» головную группу
to get to close quarters - а) сблизиться, подойти на близкую дистанцию; б) столкнуться лицом к лицу; в) сцепиться в споре
to get the upper hand - одержать победу, взять верх, одолеть; иметь превосходство /перевес/
to get the whip-hand of smb. - иметь кого-л. в своём полном подчинении
to get the better (end) of smb. - получить преимущество перед кем-л., взять верх над кем-л., превзойти /перехитрить/ кого-л.; ≅ за пояс заткнуть кого-л.
to get the worst of it - потерпеть жестокое поражение; быть в наихудшем положении; вынести всю тяжесть чего-л.
to get into smb.'s confidence - втереться кому-л. в доверие
to get it /smth./ into one's head - вбить себе это /что-л./ в голову
to get smb., smth. out of one's head /one's mind/ - выбросить кого-л., что-л. из головы
to get smth. /it/ off one's chest - а) облегчить душу, чистосердечно сознаться в чём-л.; б) разразиться речью по поводу чего-л.
to get smth. /it/ off one's conscience - успокоить свою совесть (в отношении чего-л.)
to get one's (own) way - делать /поступать/ по-своему; настоять, поставить на своём, добиться своего
to get in the way /in smb.'s way, in smb.'s road/ - мешать /препятствовать/ кому-л., стоять у кого-л. на пути; стать кому-л. поперёк дороги
to get under way - а) отплывать, отходить; б) тронуться в путь, отправиться, выехать; в) начать проводить в жизнь, осуществлять; пускать в ход
where does that get us? - что нам это даёт?
now we're getting somewhere! - ну, наконец-то мы сдвинулись с места!
you won't get anywhere if you behave like that - вы ничего не добьётесь, если будете себя так вести
how did you get that way? - амер. как это тебя угораздило?
to get into a mess /into a muddle/ - попасть в беду /в трудное положение/, запутаться, «влипнуть»
to get into deep waters - находиться в тяжёлом /затруднительном, опасном/ положении
to get out of one's depth - а) зайти слишком глубоко; попасть на глубокое место; не доставать дна; б) зайти слишком далеко
to get on smb.'s nerves, амер. to get under smb.'s skin - действовать кому-л. на нервы, раздражать кого-л.
to get smb.'s back up, to get smb.'s goat - разозлить /рассердить/ кого-л., вывести кого-л. из себя
to get one's blood /dander/ up - разозлиться, разгорячиться, рассердиться, вспылить, выйти из себя
to get in wrong with smb. - попасть в немилость к кому-л., заслужить чью-л. немилость
to get back (some of) one's own, to get (some of) one's own back - отомстить за обиду /оскорбление/, взять реванш
to get one's own back on smb. - отомстить кому-л.
to get even with smb. - свести счёты /расквитаться/ с кем-л.
to get above oneself - зазнаваться, воображать
you're getting above yourself! - не задирай нос!
to get hell, to get it, to get hot, to get it in the neck, to get a rap on /over/ the knuckles - получить выговор /(хороший) нагоняй, (хорошую, здоровую) взбучку, нахлобучку/; получить по шее; нарваться на выговор
to get rid of smb., smth. - избавиться /отвязаться, отделаться/ от кого-л., чего-л.
to get the mitten /the sack, the push, the gate/ - а) быть уволенным /выгнанным с работы/, «вылететь»; б) получить отказ /отставку/, быть отвергнутым ( о женихе)
to get the boot /the kick/ = to get the mitten а)
to get the bird - а) = to get the mitten а); б) быть освистанным /ошиканным/ (амер. тж. to get the big bird /the raspberry/)
to get there /ahead/ - достичь своей цели, добиться своего; преуспеть, достигнуть успеха
to get somewhere - достигнуть чего-л.
to get nowhere - ничего не достигнуть; не достичь своей цели; не сдвинуться с мёртвой точки
to get home - а) достигать своей цели; преуспевать, иметь успех; б) восстановить утраченное; оправиться после денежных затруднений; занять прежнее положение; в) выиграть, одержать победу ( о спортсмене); г) нанести удар; попасть в цель; попасть в точку; д) задеть за живое, ударить по больному месту; [см. тж. II Б 1]
to get out of hand - отбиться от рук, выйти из подчинения /повиновения/, распуститься; выйти из-под власти /влияния, контроля/
to get one's hands on smth. - достать /раздобыть/ что-л.
I got my hands on a pair of shoes that I really like - мне удалось достать пару туфель, которые мне по-настоящему нравятся
to get one's hand in it, to get the hang /the feel/ of it - набить руку, приобрести навык /умение, сноровку/ в чём-л., освоиться с чем-л.
to get it down fine - основательно изучить /узнать/ что-л.
to get wise to smth. - узнать что-л., познакомиться с чем-л.; осознавать /понимать/ что-л.; раскрыть что-л.
to get down to brass tacks - а) перейти к делу; б) реально смотреть на вещи
to get to the heart of the matter, to get to the back of smth. - добраться /докопаться/ до сути чего-л.; понять сущность чего-л.
to get it on - сл. приходить в восторг, быть охваченным энтузиазмом
to get religion - а) стать очень набожным; б) быть обращённым, принять веру
to get out of bed on the wrong side - ≅ встать с левой ноги
to get out from under - сл. «смотать удочки»
to have got it bad - «заболеть», сильно увлечься (чем-л.)
he's got it bad for her - он здорово ею увлёкся /втюрился, втрескался в неё/
get! - амер. убирайся!, вон!
get off it! - хвати!, кончай!
-
48 back
bæk
1. noun1) (in man, the part of the body from the neck to the bottom of the spine: She lay on her back.) espalda2) (in animals, the upper part of the body: She put the saddle on the horse's back.) lomo3) (that part of anything opposite to or furthest from the front: the back of the house; She sat at the back of the hall.) parte trasera, fondo4) (in football, hockey etc a player who plays behind the forwards.) defensa
2. adjective(of or at the back: the back door.) de detrás, trasero
3. adverb1) (to, or at, the place or person from which a person or thing came: I went back to the shop; He gave the car back to its owner.) de vuelta2) (away (from something); not near (something): Move back! Let the ambulance get to the injured man; Keep back from me or I'll hit you!) hacia atrás, para atrás3) (towards the back (of something): Sit back in your chair.) hacia atrás, para atrás4) (in return; in response to: When the teacher is scolding you, don't answer back.) de vuelta5) (to, or in, the past: Think back to your childhood.) atrás
4. verb1) (to (cause to) move backwards: He backed (his car) out of the garage.) dar marcha atrás, mover hacia atrás2) (to help or support: Will you back me against the others?) apoyar3) (to bet or gamble on: I backed your horse to win.) apostar a•- backer- backbite
- backbiting
- backbone
- backbreaking
- backdate
- backfire
- background
- backhand
5. adverb(using backhand: She played the stroke backhand; She writes backhand.) del revés; con el dorso de la mano- backlog- back-number
- backpack
- backpacking: go backpacking
- backpacker
- backside
- backslash
- backstroke
- backup
- backwash
- backwater
- backyard
- back down
- back of
- back on to
- back out
- back up
- have one's back to the wall
- put someone's back up
- take a back seat
back1 adj trasero / de atrásback2 adv1. atrás / hacia atrásstand back! ¡atrás! / ¡apártate!2. de vuelta3. hacethat was years back! ¡eso fue hace años!we met back in 1983 nos conocimos en 1983 back también combina con muchos verbos. Aquí tienes algunos ejemplosback3 n1. espaldalie on your back échate de espaldas / échate boca arriba2. dorso / revés3. parte de atrás / fondocan you hear me at the back? ¿me escucháis al fondo?back4 vb1. apoyar / respaldar2. dar marcha atráshe backed the car into the garage metió el coche en el garaje de culo / metió el coche en el garaje dando marcha atrástr[bæk]1 (of person) espalda2 (of animal, book) lomo3 (of chair) respaldo4 (of hand) dorso5 (of knife, sword) canto6 (of coin, medal) reverso7 (of cheque) dorso8 (of stage, room, cupboard) fondo1 trasero,-a, de atrás1 (support) apoyar, respaldar2 (finance) financiar3 (bet on) apostar por\SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALLback to back espalda con espaldaback to front al revésto answer back replicarto be back estar de vueltato be glad to see the back of somebody estar contento de haberse quitado a alguien de encimato break one's back deslomarseto carry on one's back llevar a cuestasto fall on one's back caerse de espaldasto have somebody on one's back tener a alguien encimato come back / go back volverto get somebody's back up mosquear a alguiento get off somebody's back dejar de fastidiar a alguiento hit back devolver el golpe 2 figurative use contestar a una acusaciónto have one's back to the wall figurative use estar entre la espada y la paredto lie on one's back estar acostado,-a boca arribato give back devolverto put back volver a guardar en su sitioto put one's back into something arrimar el hombroto phone back volver a llamarto stand back apartarseto turn one's back on somebody volver la espalda a alguienback copy número retrasadoback door puerta traseraback number número atrasadoback pay atrasos nombre masculino pluralback row última filaback seat asiento de atrásback street callejuelaback wheel rueda traserashort back and sides corte nombre masculino de pelo casi al rapeback ['bæk] vt3) : estar detrás de, formar el fondo detrees back the garden: unos árboles están detrás del jardínback vi2)to back away : echarse atrás3)back adv1) : atrás, hacia atrás, detrásto move back: moverse atrásback and forth: de acá para allá2) ago: atrás, antes, yasome years back: unos años atrás, ya unos años10 months back: hace diez meses3) : de vuelta, de regresowe're back: estamos de vueltashe ran back: volvió corriendoto call back: llamar de nuevoback adj1) rear: de atrás, posterior, trasero2) overdue: atrasado3)back pay : atrasos mplback n1) : espalda f (de un ser humano), lomo m (de un animal)2) : respaldo m (de una silla), espalda f (de ropa)3) reverse: reverso m, dorso m, revés m4) rear: fondo m, parte f de atrás5) : defensa mf (en deportes)adj.• posterior adj.• trasero, -a adj.adv.• atrás adv.• detrás adv.• redro adv.n.• atrás s.m.• costilla s.f.• dorso s.m.• envés s.m.• espalda s.f.• espaldar s.m.• fondo s.m.• lomo s.m.• respaldo s.m.• reverso s.m.• revés s.m.• trasera s.f.v.• apadrinar v.• mover hacia atrás v.• respaldar v.bæk
I
behind somebody's back: they laugh at him behind his back se ríen de él a sus espaldas; to be on somebody's back (colloq) estarle* encima a alguien; get off my back! déjame en paz (fam); to break the back of something hacer* la parte más difícil/la mayor parte de algo; to get o put somebody's back up (colloq) irritar a alguien; to put one's back into something poner* empeño en algo; to turn one's back on somebody — volverle* la espalda a alguien; scratch II d)
2) ca) ( of chair) respaldo m; (of dress, jacket) espalda f; (of electrical appliance, watch) tapa fb) (reverse side - of envelope, photo) dorso m, revés m; (- of head) parte f posterior or de atrás; (- of hand) dorso mc)back to front: your sweater is on back to front — te has puesto el suéter al revés; hand I 2)
3) c u ( rear part)I'll sit in the back — ( of car) yo me siento detrás or (en el asiento de) atrás
(in) back of the sofa — (AmE) detrás del sofá
he's out back in the yard — (AmE) está en el patio, al fondo
in the back of beyond — donde el diablo perdió el poncho (AmL fam), en el quinto pino (Esp fam)
4) c ( Sport) defensa mf, zaguero, -ra m,f
II
adjective (before n, no comp)1) ( at rear) trasero, de atrás2) ( of an earlier date)back number o issue — número m atrasado
III
1) (indicating return, repetition)meanwhile, back at the house... — mientras tanto, en la casa...
to run/fly back — volver* corriendo/en avión
they had us back the following week — nos devolvieron la invitación la semana siguiente; see also go, take back
2) (in reply, reprisal)3)a) ( backward)b) ( toward the rear) atráswe can't hear you back here — aquí atrás no te oímos; see also hold, keep back
4) (in, into the past)5)back and forth — = backward(s) and forward(s): see backward II d)
IV
1.
1)a) \<\<person/decision\>\> respaldar, apoyarb) ( bet money on) \<\<horse/winner\>\> apostar* por2) ( reverse)he backed the car out of the garage — sacó el coche del garaje dando marcha atrás or (Col, Méx) en reversa
3) ( lie behind)4) ( Mus) acompañar
2.
vi \<\<vehicle/driver\>\> dar* marcha atrás, echar or meter reversa (Col, Méx)he backed into a lamppost — se dio contra una farola al dar marcha atrás or al meter reversa
Phrasal Verbs:- back off- back out- back up[bæk] When back is an element in a phrasal verb, eg come back, go back, put back, look up the verb.1. NOUN1) (=part of body)a) [of person] espalda f; [of animal] lomo m•
I've got a bad back — tengo la espalda mal, tengo un problema de espalda•
to shoot sb in the back — disparar a algn por la espalda•
he was lying on his back — estaba tumbado boca arribato carry sth/sb on one's back — llevar algo/a algn a la espalda
•
to have one's back to sth/sb — estar de espaldas a algo/algnb)- break the back of sth- get off sb's back- get sb's back up- live off the back of sb- be on sb's backshares rose on the back of two major new deals — las acciones subieron a consecuencia de dos nuevos e importantes tratos
- put one's back into sth- put one's back into doing sth- put sb's back upto see the back of sb —
- have one's back to the wallflat I, 1., 1), stab 1., 1)2) (=reverse side) [of cheque, envelope] dorso m, revés m; [of hand] dorso m; [of head] parte f de atrás, parte f posterior more frm; [of dress] espalda f; [of medal] reverso mto know sth like the back of one's hand —
3) (=rear) [of room, hall] fondo m; [of chair] respaldo m; [of car] parte f trasera, parte f de atrás; [of book] (=back cover) tapa f posterior; (=spine) lomo mthere was damage to the back of the car — la parte trasera or de atrás del coche resultó dañada
•
at the back (of) — [+ building] en la parte de atrás (de); [+ cupboard, hall, stage] en el fondo (de)be quiet at the back! — ¡los de atrás guarden silencio!
they sat at the back of the bus — se sentaron en la parte de atrás del autobús, se sentaron al fondo del autobús
this idea had been at the back of his mind for several days — esta idea le había estado varios días rondándole la cabeza
•
the ship broke its back — el barco se partió por la mitad•
in back of the house — (US) detrás de la casa•
the toilet's out the back — el baño está fuera en la parte de atrásbeyond 2., mind 1., 1)•
they keep the car round the back — dejan el coche detrás de la casa4) (Sport) (=defender) defensa mf•
the team is weak at the back — la defensa del equipo es débil2. ADVERB1) (in space) atrásstand back! — ¡atrás!
keep (well) back! — (=out of danger) ¡quédate ahí atrás!
keep back! — (=don't come near me) ¡no te acerques!
meanwhile, back in London/back at the airport — mientras, en Londres/en el aeropuerto
he little suspected how worried they were back at home — qué poco sospechaba lo preocupados que estaban en casa
to go back and forth — [person] ir de acá para allá
•
back from the road — apartado de la carretera2) (in time)it all started back in 1980 — todo empezó ya en 1980, todo empezó allá en 1980 liter
3) (=returned)•
to be back — volverwhen/what time will you be back? — ¿cuándo/a qué hora vuelves?, ¿cuándo/a qué hora estarás de vuelta?
he's not back yet — aún no ha vuelto, aún no está de vuelta
black is back (in fashion) — vuelve (a estar de moda) el negro, se vuelve a llevar el negro
•
he went to Paris and back — fue a París y volvió•
she's now back at work — ya ha vuelto al trabajo•
I'll be back by 6 — estaré de vuelta para las 6•
I'd like it back — quiero que me lo devuelvan•
full satisfaction or your money back — si no está totalmente satisfecho, le devolvemos el dinero•
everything is back to normal — todo ha vuelto a la normalidadhit back•
I want it back — quiero que me lo devuelvan3. TRANSITIVE VERB1) (=reverse) [+ vehicle] dar marcha atrás a2) (=support)a) (=back up) [+ plan, person] apoyarb) (=finance) [+ person, enterprise] financiarc) (Mus) [+ singer] acompañar3) (=bet on) [+ horse] apostar porto back the wrong horse — (lit) apostar por el caballo perdedor
Russia backed the wrong horse in him — (fig) Rusia se ha equivocado al apoyar a él
to back a winner — (lit) apostar por el ganador
he is confident that he's backing a winner — (fig) (person) está seguro de que está dando su apoyo a un ganador; (idea, project) está seguro de que va a funcionar bien
4) (=attach backing to) [+ rug, quilt] forrar4. INTRANSITIVE VERB1) [person]a) (in car) dar marcha atrásb) (=step backwards) echarse hacia atrás, retrocederhe backed into a table — se echó hacia atrás y se dio con una mesa, retrocedió y se dio con una mesa
2) (=change direction) [wind] cambiar de dirección (en sentido contrario a las agujas del reloj)5. ADJECTIVE1) (=rear) [leg, pocket, wheel] de atrás, trasero2) (=previous, overdue) [rent, tax, issue] atrasado6.COMPOUNDSback alley N — callejuela f (que recorre la parte de atrás de una hilera de casas)
back boiler N — caldera f pequeña (detrás de una chimenea)
back burner N — quemador m de detrás
- put sth on the back burnerback catalogue N — (Mus) catálogo m de grabaciones discográficas
back copy N — (Press) número m atrasado
back-countrythe back country N — (US) zona f rural (con muy baja densidad de población)
back cover N — contraportada f
- do sth by or through the back doorback formation N — (Ling) derivación f regresiva
back garden N — (Brit) jardín m trasero
back lot N — (Cine) exteriores mpl (del estudio); [of house, hotel, company premises] solar m trasero
back marker N — (Brit) (Sport) competidor(a) m / f rezagado(-a)
back matter N — [of book] apéndices mpl
back number N — [of magazine, newspaper] número m atrasado
back page N — contraportada f
back passage N — (Brit) euph recto m
back rub N — (=massage) masaje m en la espalda
•
to give sb a back rub — masajearle la espalda a algn, darle un masaje a algn en la espalda- take a back seatback somersault N — salto m mortal hacia atrás
back stop N — (Sport) red que se coloca alrededor de una cancha para impedir que se escapen las pelotas
back tooth N — muela f
back view N —
the back view of the hotel is very impressive — el hotel visto desde atrás es impresionante, la parte de atrás del hotel es impresionante
back vowel N — (Ling) vocal f posterior
- back off- back out- back up* * *[bæk]
I
behind somebody's back: they laugh at him behind his back se ríen de él a sus espaldas; to be on somebody's back (colloq) estarle* encima a alguien; get off my back! déjame en paz (fam); to break the back of something hacer* la parte más difícil/la mayor parte de algo; to get o put somebody's back up (colloq) irritar a alguien; to put one's back into something poner* empeño en algo; to turn one's back on somebody — volverle* la espalda a alguien; scratch II d)
2) ca) ( of chair) respaldo m; (of dress, jacket) espalda f; (of electrical appliance, watch) tapa fb) (reverse side - of envelope, photo) dorso m, revés m; (- of head) parte f posterior or de atrás; (- of hand) dorso mc)back to front: your sweater is on back to front — te has puesto el suéter al revés; hand I 2)
3) c u ( rear part)I'll sit in the back — ( of car) yo me siento detrás or (en el asiento de) atrás
(in) back of the sofa — (AmE) detrás del sofá
he's out back in the yard — (AmE) está en el patio, al fondo
in the back of beyond — donde el diablo perdió el poncho (AmL fam), en el quinto pino (Esp fam)
4) c ( Sport) defensa mf, zaguero, -ra m,f
II
adjective (before n, no comp)1) ( at rear) trasero, de atrás2) ( of an earlier date)back number o issue — número m atrasado
III
1) (indicating return, repetition)meanwhile, back at the house... — mientras tanto, en la casa...
to run/fly back — volver* corriendo/en avión
they had us back the following week — nos devolvieron la invitación la semana siguiente; see also go, take back
2) (in reply, reprisal)3)a) ( backward)b) ( toward the rear) atráswe can't hear you back here — aquí atrás no te oímos; see also hold, keep back
4) (in, into the past)5)back and forth — = backward(s) and forward(s): see backward II d)
IV
1.
1)a) \<\<person/decision\>\> respaldar, apoyarb) ( bet money on) \<\<horse/winner\>\> apostar* por2) ( reverse)he backed the car out of the garage — sacó el coche del garaje dando marcha atrás or (Col, Méx) en reversa
3) ( lie behind)4) ( Mus) acompañar
2.
vi \<\<vehicle/driver\>\> dar* marcha atrás, echar or meter reversa (Col, Méx)he backed into a lamppost — se dio contra una farola al dar marcha atrás or al meter reversa
Phrasal Verbs:- back off- back out- back up -
49 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.■ Cinema■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.■ Literature in English Translation: Selection■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.■ EQUESTRIANISM■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.comHistorical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
-
50 loose
lu:s
1. прил.
1) а) свободный;
непривязанный, неприкрепленный;
спущенный с цепи, выпущенный из клетки и т. п. Her hair hung loose to her shoulders. ≈ Ее волосы свободно свисали на плечи. The dog ran loose in the yard. ≈ Собака свободно бегала по двору. to come loose ≈ развязаться;
отделиться get loose - let loose б) несвязанный;
неупакованный The loose papers blew off the desk. ≈ Свободно лежащие бумаги сдуло со стола. ∙ Syn: unbound, untied, unfastened, free, freed, liberated;
unchained, unfettered, unleashed, uncaged, unimprisoned;
unattached, unconnected, unjoined
2) а) ненатянутый ride with a loose rein б) неплотно прикрепленный;
болтающийся, шатающийся;
обвислый loose end ≈ свободный конец (веревки, троса и т. п.)
3) просторный, широкий( об одежде) Is that shirt loose enough? ≈ Не тесна ли эта рубашка? Syn: free, not fitting tightly, not binding, not tight, not fastened
4) а) неопределенный, неточный, слишком общий Her logic is too loose to make much sense. ≈ Ее логика слишком туманна, чтобы иметь какой-то глубокий смысл. loose translation б) небрежный, неряшливый ∙ Years of loose living made him soft. ≈ Годы беспутной жизни подорвали его здоровье. loose morals ≈ распущенные нравы Syn: inexact, imprecise, inaccurate, vague, careless, slack, heedless
5) распущенный, безнравственный;
распутный, развратный Syn: wanton, profligate, abandoned, dissipated, debauched, wild, fast, dissolute, licentious, immoral, libertine, lewd, unbridled, unconstrained, unchaste, rakehelly
6) неплотный (о ткани) ;
рыхлый( о почве)
7) тех. холостой (ход) ∙ at a loose end
2. нареч. свободно и пр. [см. loose
1. ]
3. гл.
1) а) освобождать;
спускать с цепи, выпускать из клетки и т. п. Loose the hounds. ≈ Выпусти собак. They loosed the prisoners' bonds and set them free. ≈ Они развязали веревки, связывающие руки заключенных, и выпустили их. б) развязывать;
отвязывать в) распускать( волосы) г) открывать( задвижку) д) Syn: untie, unbind, unfasten, loosen, undo;
free, set free, release, let go, liberate;
unbridle, unshackle, unchain, unleash, unmanacle, unhandcuff
2) ослаблять, делать просторнее (пояс и т. п.) Syn: slacken, loosen
3) выстрелить (тж. loose off) Loosing off his last arrow, the hunter prayed that the deer would fall. ≈ Выпустив последнюю стрелу, охотник взмолился, чтобы олень упал.
4) церк. отпускать грехи ∙ loose off
4. сущ. выход, проявление( чувств и т. п.) to be on the loose ≈ кутить, вести беспутный образ жизни свободный выход;
открытое проявление - to give (a) * to one's tongue дать волю языку;
развязать язык - to give (a) * to one's feelings дать волю /выход/ своим чувствам > on the * в разгуле, в загуле;
на свободе, на воле > to be on the * кутить, разгуляться;
распуститься, опуститься свободный - to let * выпускать;
освобождать;
давать волю( воображению, чувству и т. п.) - children let * from school дети, отпущенные из школы - to let * one's indignation дать волю своему негодованию, открыто выразить свой гнев - to let * at smb. набрасываться на кого-л. с руганью - to let a dog * on smb. спустить /натравить/ на кого-л. собаку - to get /to break/ * вырваться на свободу;
сорваться с цепи - he got one hand * он высвободил одну руку - to cut * оторваться;
сбежать;
разойтись, дать себе волю - to cut * from one's family бросить семью, уйти из семьи - after the first game he cut * and won the match easily после первого гейма он разошелся и легко выиграл встречу - the dog is too dangerous to be left * эту собаку слишком опасно оставлять непривязанной несвязанный;
неупакованный - * goods развесные товары - * flowers отдельные цветы (не в букете) - to carry one's small change * in one's pocket носить медные деньги прямо в кармане (не в кошельке) - to buy sweets * покупать конфеты на вес или поштучно несдержанный - * bowels понос - * tongue болтливость - to have a * tongue не уметь держать язык за зубами;
болтать лишнее нетугой - * belt свободный /нетугой/ пояс - * collar просторный ворот неприлегающий, широкий - * clothes широкая /просторная/ одежда - * coat свободное пальто без пояса незакрепленный;
ненатянутый;
болтающийся;
шатающийся - * end незакрепленный /свободный/ конец( каната, троса и т. п.) - * tooth шатающийся зуб - * nail расшатавшийся гвоздь - * window окно, в которое дует;
дребезжащее окно - * joint (медицина) болтающийся сустав - * thread висящая нитка - * cheeks обвислые щеки - * knot слабый узел - * masonry сухая кладка( без раствора) - * dye непрочная окраска - * part отдельная деталь;
запасная часть;
незатянутая деталь - to come * развязаться;
открепиться, отделиться - some of the pages have come * некоторые страницы оторвались - she wears her hair * она не подбирает волосы /ходит с распущенными волосами/ - the button is * пуговица болтается /вот-вот оторвется/ неопределенный;
неточный;
расплывчатый - * translation вольный перевод;
приблизительный перевод - * calculations неточные /приблизительные/ расчеты - * construction расширительное толкование( закона) - * statement расплывчатое заявление - * meaning of the word широкий смысл слова - * thinker слабый мыслитель - * style небрежный стиль;
раскованность слога распущенный - * conduct распущенность - * woman безнравственная женщина - to lead a * life вести беспутную жизнь непорядочный, безответственный - * talk безответственная болтовня неплотный;
рыхлый;
редкий - * fabric неплотная ткань - * soil рыхлая почва - * rocks (геология) слабо сцементированные породы - * handwriting размашистый почерк - in * order( военное) в расчлененном строю нескладный, неуклюжий - * build /make/ нескладная фигура( техническое) холостой - * running холостой ход( химическое) свободный, несвязанный отбитый (об угле) > * fish беспутный человек;
шлюха > at a * end без определенной работы, без занятий, без дела;
нерешенный > at * hours в свободное время, на досуге > to have a screw * слегка тронуться /помешаться/;
винтика не хватает > there's a screw * somewhere что-то здесь не в порядке, что-то не так /неладно/ > to ride with a * rein свободно пустить лошадь;
отпустить поводья;
давать кому-л. много воли, распускать > he is * in the bean /in the upper story/ он не в своем уме;
у него крыша поехала > * as goose нескладный, неуклюжий;
как медведь > * cough мокрый кашель > to sit * to smth. не проявлять интереса к чему-л., оставаться равнодушным к чему-л. > to hang * (сленг) быть совершенно невозмутимым > just hang *! не обращай внимания!;
плюнь! > * play зонная защита (футбол) ;
учебно-тренировочный бой (фехтование) > * cannon "пушка, сорвавшаяся с лафета", источник повышенной опасности (о человеке) ;
человек, от которого всего можно ожидать;
как с цепи сорвался освобождать, выпускать - to * one's hold выпустить из рук, отпустить давать волю - his tongue was *d by drink вино развязало ему язык освобождать (от обязательства) ;
прощать (долг и т. п.) откреплять;
отвязывать (лодку, веревку) распускать (волосы) развязывать;
ослаблять (пояс и т. п.) - to * a knot развязать узел;
ослабить узел - to * the fetters развязать путы;
(образное) разбить оковы сломать (печать) пускать, выпускать (стрелу) ;
выстрелить (морское) отдавать (снасть) - to * sails отдавать паруса - to * for sea (разговорное) сниматься с якоря at a ~ end без определенной работы, без дела at a ~ end в беспорядке to be on the ~ кутить, вести беспутный образ жизни ~ свободный;
to break loose вырваться на свободу;
сорваться с цепи;
to come loose развязаться;
отделиться ~ выход, проявление (чувств и т. п.) ;
to give a loose (to) дать волю (чувству) to give a ~ to one's tongue развязать язык loose свободно и пр. ~ без упаковки ~ выпускать ~ выстрелить (тж. loose off) ~ выход, проявление (чувств и т. п.) ;
to give a loose (to) дать волю (чувству) ~ не (-плотно) прикрепленный;
болтающийся, шатающийся;
расхлябанный;
обвислый;
loose end свободный конец (каната, троса и т. п.) ;
loose leaf вкладной лист ~ небрежный, неряшливый ~ незакрепленный ~ ненатянутый ~ неопределенный ~ неплотный (о ткани) ;
рыхлый (о почве) ~ несвязанный, плохо упакованный, не упакованный в ящик, коробку ~ неточный, неопределенный, слишком общий ~ неточный ~ неупакованный ~ освобождать, давать волю;
to loose one's hold (of smth.) выпустить (что-л.) из рук;
wine loosed his tongue вино развязало ему язык ~ освобождать ~ освобождать от обязательств ~ ослаблять, делать просторнее (пояс и т. п.) ~ откидной ~ церк. отпускать грехи ~ просторный, широкий (об одежде) ~ развязывать;
отвязывать;
распускать (волосы) ;
открывать (задвижку) ~ расплывчатый ~ распущенный человек;
loose morals распущенные нравы ~ свободный;
to break loose вырваться на свободу;
сорваться с цепи;
to come loose развязаться;
отделиться ~ свободный ~ свободный выход ~ тех. холостой;
loose bowels склонность к поносу;
to sit loose (to smth.) не проявлять интереса (к чему-л.) unloose: unloose, unloosen = loose ~ тех. холостой;
loose bowels склонность к поносу;
to sit loose (to smth.) не проявлять интереса (к чему-л.) ~ box денник (для лошади) ~ не (-плотно) прикрепленный;
болтающийся, шатающийся;
расхлябанный;
обвислый;
loose end свободный конец (каната, троса и т. п.) ;
loose leaf вкладной лист ~ распущенный человек;
loose morals распущенные нравы ~ освобождать, давать волю;
to loose one's hold (of smth.) выпустить (что-л.) из рук;
wine loosed his tongue вино развязало ему язык ~ translation вольный перевод ~ translation небрежный, неточный перевод ~ тех. холостой;
loose bowels склонность к поносу;
to sit loose (to smth.) не проявлять интереса (к чему-л.) ~ освобождать, давать волю;
to loose one's hold (of smth.) выпустить (что-л.) из рук;
wine loosed his tongue вино развязало ему язык (to ride) with a ~ rein (обращаться) мягко, без строгости ( to ride) with a ~ rein свободно пустить лошадь -
51 reach
1.[riːtʃ]transitive verb1) (arrive at) erreichen; ankommen od. eintreffen in (+ Dat.) [Stadt, Land]; erzielen [Übereinstimmung, Übereinkunft]; kommen zu [Entscheidung, Entschluss; Ausgang, Eingang]be easily reached — leicht erreichbar od. zu erreichen sein (by mit)
not a sound reached our ears — kein Laut drang an unsere Ohren
have you reached page 45 yet? — bist du schon auf Seite 45 [angelangt]?
you can reach her at this number/by radio — du kannst sie unter dieser Nummer/über Funk erreichen
2) (extend to) [Straße:] führen bis zu; [Leiter, Haar:] reichen bis zu3) (pass)2. intransitive verbreach me that book — reich mir das Buch herüber
1) (stretch out hand)2) (be long/tall enough)something will/won't reach — etwas ist/ist nicht lang genug
he can't reach up to the top shelf — er kann das oberste Regal nicht [mit der Hand] erreichen
will it reach as far as...? — wird es bis zu... reichen?
can you reach? — kannst od. kommst du dran? (ugs.)
3) (go as far as) [Wasser, Gebäude, Besitz:] reichen ([up] to bis [hinauf] zu)3. noun1) (extent of reaching) Reichweite, diebe within easy reach — [Ort:] leicht erreichbar sein
be out of reach — [Ort:] nicht erreichbar sein; [Gegenstand:] außer Reichweite sein
keep something within easy reach — etwas in greifbarer Nähe aufbewahren
be within/beyond the reach of somebody — in/außer jmds. Reichweite sein; (fig.) für jemanden im/nicht im Bereich des Möglichen liegen; (financially) für jemanden erschwinglich/unerschwinglich sein
2) (expanse) Abschnitt, derPhrasal Verbs:- academic.ru/90747/reach_down">reach down* * *[ri: ] 1. verb1) (to arrive at (a place, age etc): We'll never reach London before dark; Money is not important when you reach my age; The noise reached our ears; Has the total reached a thousand dollars yet?; Have they reached an agreement yet?)2) (to (be able to) touch or get hold of (something): My keys have fallen down this hole and I can't reach them.) erreichen3) (to stretch out one's hand in order to touch or get hold of something: He reached (across the table) for another cake; She reached out and took the book; He reached across/over and slapped her.) greifen4) (to make contact with; to communicate with: If anything happens you can always reach me by phone.) erreichen5) (to stretch or extend: My property reaches from here to the river.) reichen2. noun1) (the distance that can be travelled easily: My house is within (easy) reach (of London).) die Reichweite2) (the distance one can stretch one's arm: I keep medicines on the top shelf, out of the children's reach; My keys are down that hole, just out of reach (of my fingers); The boxer has a very long reach.) die Reichweite3) ((usually in plural) a straight part of a river, canal etc: the lower reaches of the Thames.) die Flußstrecke* * *[ri:tʃ]I. n<pl -es>to have a long/short \reach lange/kurze Arme pl habenout of/within \reach außer/in Reichweiteto be out of [or beyond] /within [or in] sb's \reach sich akk nicht/sich akk in jds Reichweite befindenthe apples were on a branch just out of/within [my] \reach die Äpfel hingen an einem Ast, an den ich nicht herankam/ich gerade noch [heran]kamto be within arm's [or easy] \reach in greifbarer Nähe seinto keep sth out of/within \reach etw außer Reichweite/parat habenI like to keep a notebook and pencil within [arm's] \reach ich habe immer etwas zum Schreiben paratkeep out of \reach of children für Kinder unzugänglich aufbewahren!to be within [easy] \reach [ganz] in der Nähe sein5.▪ \reaches pl (part) Abschnitt m; (land) Gebiet nt; (river) [Fluss]abschnitt m; ( fig: circles) Kreise plthe higher \reaches of government die oberen Regierungskreisethe farthest [or outermost] \reaches of the universe die entlegensten Bereiche des Universumsit takes quite a \reach of the imagination to... es bedarf schon einer gehörigen Portion Vorstellungskraft, um...7.▶ to be out of [or beyond] /within [or in] sb's \reach (capability) nicht im Rahmen/im Rahmen des Möglichen liegen; (financially) jds finanzielle Möglichkeiten übersteigen/für jdn erschwinglich seinafter years of saving the car was at last within her \reach nach jahrelangem Sparen konnte sie sich endlich das Auto leisten▶ to come within \reach of doing sth kurz davor sein, etw zu tunII. vishe \reached to the top shelf of the cupboard and produced a present sie langte in das oberste Schrankfach und holte ein Geschenk hervor famcan you get the book? I can't \reach kannst du mir das Buch geben? ich komme nicht [d]ran fam3. (extend) reichenthe snow \reached almost to my knees der Schnee ging [o reichte] mir fast bis zu den Knien4.▶ to \reach for the stars nach den Sternen greifenIII. vt1. (arrive at)to \reach sb/sth jdn/etw erreichenhow long will it take this letter to \reach Italy? wie lange braucht dieser Brief bis nach Italien?the news has only just \reached me ich habe die Nachricht gerade erst erhaltenI \reached chapter five ich bin bis Kapitel fünf gekommento \reach one's destination an seinem Bestimmungsort ankommento be easily \reached leicht zu erreichen sein2. (attain)▪ to \reach sth etw erreichenthe temperature is expected to \reach 25°C today heute soll es bis zu 25°C warm werdenshe had \reached the nadir of her existence sie war an einem absoluten Tiefpunkt [in ihrem Leben] angelangtto \reach adulthood [or maturity] /one's majority erwachsen/volljährig werdento \reach an agreement/a consensus eine Übereinkunft/Übereinstimmung erzielento \reach a certain altitude/velocity eine bestimmte Höhe/Geschwindigkeit erreichento \reach the conclusion/decision that... zu dem Schluss/der Entscheidung kommen, dass...to \reach [a] deadlock in einer Sackgasse landen figto \reach fever pitch den Siedepunkt erreichento \reach an impasse nicht mehr weiterkommento \reach manhood/womanhood zum Mann/zur Frau werdento \reach orgasm zum Orgasmus kommento \reach the point of no return einen Punkt erreichen, an dem es kein Zurück [mehr] gibtshe's \reached the point of no return es gibt für sie kein Zurück [mehr]to have \reached one's prime/puberty im besten Alter/in der Pubertät seinto \reach a settlement zu einer Einigung gelangento \reach the turning point zum Wendepunkt kommento \reach a verdict zu einem Urteil gelangen3. (extend to)her hair \reaches her waistline ihre Haare reichen ihr bis zur Taille4. (touch)our daughter can \reach the door handle now unsere Tochter kommt jetzt schon an den Türgriff ran fam5. (give)can you \reach me the water, please? kannst du mir bitte das Wasser herüberreichen?I \reached him a plate from the cupboard ich holte ihm einen Teller aus dem Schrank6.7. TV, RADIOto \reach an audience ein Publikum erreichen8. (influence)* * *[riːtʃ]1. n1)(= act of reaching)
to make a reach for sth — nach etw greifen2)within/out of sb's reach — in/außer jds Reichweite (dat), in/außer Reichweite für jdnput it out of the children's reach or out of the reach of the children — stellen Sie es so, dass Kinder es nicht erreichen können
mountains within easy reach — Berge, die leicht erreichbar sind
this town is within easy reach of London for a day trip — man kann von dieser Stadt aus gut Tagesflüge nach London machen
this subject is beyond his reach — dieses Thema geht über seinen Horizont (inf)
a long reach — lange Arme pl, ein großer Aktionsradius
4) (= sphere of action, influence) Einflussbereich m5)(= stretch)
reaches (of beach, river) — Strecke f; (of canal) Wasserhaltung f; (of woodland) Gebiet nt2. vt1) (= arrive at) erreichen; point ankommen an (+dat); town, country ankommen in (+dat); perfection erlangen; agreement, understanding erzielen, kommen zu; conclusion kommen or gelangen zuwhen we reached him he was dead — als wir zu ihm kamen, war er tot
to reach the terrace you have to cross the garden — um auf die Terrasse zu kommen, muss man durch den Garten gehen
to reach school age/the age of 50 — das Schulalter/die 50 erreichen
this advertisement is geared to reach a younger audience — diese Werbung soll junge Leute ansprechen
you can reach me at my hotel —
2)(= stretch to get or touch)
to be able to reach sth — an etw (acc) (heran)reichen können, bis zu etw langen können (inf)3) (= come up to, go down to) reichen or gehen bis zu4) (inf: get and give) langen (inf), reichenreach me ( over) that book — reiche or lang (inf) mir das Buch (herüber)
3. vi2) (= stretch out hand or arm) greifenreach for the sky! (US) — Hände hoch!
3)* * *reach [riːtʃ]A v/t1. (hin-, her)reichen, geben2. jemandem einen Schlag versetzen3. a) (her)langen, nehmen:reach sth down etwas herunterlangen oder -nehmen;reach sth up etwas hinaufreichen oder -langenb) erreichen:can you reach that book on the shelf?reach out a hand for langen oder greifen nachthe water reached his knees das Wasser ging ihm bis an die Knie6. eine Zahl etc erreichen, sich belaufen auf (akk):the cost will reach millions die Kosten werden in die Millionen gehen;he reached a great age er erreichte ein hohes Alter7. eine Übereinkunft etc erreichen, erzielen, gelangen zu:reach no conclusion zu keinem Schluss kommenreach home nach Hause gelangen;reach sb’s ear jemandem zu Ohren kommenhe can be reached at his office er ist in seinem Büro erreichbar;his letter never reached us sein Brief ist nie bei uns angekommen9. das Endspiel, das Ziel etc erreichen10. fig (ein)wirken auf (akk), beeinflussen, jemanden (durch Argumente, Werbung etc) ansprechen oder gewinnen:reach a large audience ein großes Publikum erreichen11. obs oder poet verstehen, begreifenB v/ifor nach) (beide a. fig):reach above o.s. fig über sich hinauswachsenb) reach out die Hand ausstreckento bis [zu]):the water reached as far as his knees das Wasser ging ihm bis an die Knie;as far as the eye can reach so weit das Auge reicht4. sich belaufen (to auf akk)5. SCHIFF mit Backstagbrise segelnC s1. Griff m:make a reach for sth nach etwas greifen oder langen2. Reich-, Tragweite f (eines Geschosses, einer Waffe, auch der Stimme etc):above ( oder beyond, out of) sb’s reach außer jemandes Reichweite, für jemanden unerreichbar oder unerschwinglich;within reach erreichbar;within sb’s reach in jemandes Reichweite, für jemanden erreichbar oder erschwinglich;within easy reach leicht zu erreichen;within easy reach of the station vom Bahnhof aus leicht zu erreichen;she lives within easy reach of the shops (bes US stores) von ihrer Wohnung aus sind die Geschäfte leicht zu erreichen3. Ausdehnung f, Bereich m, Umfang m, Spannweite f:have a wide reach einen weiten Spielraum haben, sich weit erstrecken4. ausgedehnte Fläche:a reach of woodland ein ausgedehntes Waldgebiet6. Einflusssphäre f, -bereich m:it is not within my reach es steht nicht in meiner Macht7. a) Kanalabschnitt m (zwischen zwei Schleusen)b) (überschaubare) Flussstrecke8. TECH Kupplungsdeichsel f9. US oder obs Vorgebirge n, Landzunge f* * *1.[riːtʃ]transitive verb1) (arrive at) erreichen; ankommen od. eintreffen in (+ Dat.) [Stadt, Land]; erzielen [Übereinstimmung, Übereinkunft]; kommen zu [Entscheidung, Entschluss; Ausgang, Eingang]be easily reached — leicht erreichbar od. zu erreichen sein (by mit)
have you reached page 45 yet? — bist du schon auf Seite 45 [angelangt]?
you can reach her at this number/by radio — du kannst sie unter dieser Nummer/über Funk erreichen
2) (extend to) [Straße:] führen bis zu; [Leiter, Haar:] reichen bis zu3) (pass)2. intransitive verb2) (be long/tall enough)something will/won't reach — etwas ist/ist nicht lang genug
he can't reach up to the top shelf — er kann das oberste Regal nicht [mit der Hand] erreichen
will it reach as far as...? — wird es bis zu... reichen?
can you reach? — kannst od. kommst du dran? (ugs.)
3) (go as far as) [Wasser, Gebäude, Besitz:] reichen ([up] to bis [hinauf] zu)3. noun1) (extent of reaching) Reichweite, diebe within easy reach — [Ort:] leicht erreichbar sein
be out of reach — [Ort:] nicht erreichbar sein; [Gegenstand:] außer Reichweite sein
be within/beyond the reach of somebody — in/außer jmds. Reichweite sein; (fig.) für jemanden im/nicht im Bereich des Möglichen liegen; (financially) für jemanden erschwinglich/unerschwinglich sein
2) (expanse) Abschnitt, derPhrasal Verbs:* * *n.(§ pl.: reaches)= Reichweite f. (for) v.erreichen v.greifen (nach) v.sich erstrecken v. -
52 hand
hand [hænd]━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━1. noun3. compounds━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━1. nouna. ( = part of body) main f• could you give me a hand? tu peux me donner un coup de main ?• would you like a hand with moving that? tu veux un coup de main pour déplacer ça ?c. ( = influence) influence f• you could see his hand in everything the committee did on reconnaissait son influence dans tout ce que faisait le comité• the wedding's next week, so it's all hands on deck le mariage a lieu la semaine prochaine, alors on a besoin de tout le mondee. [of clock, watch] aiguille fg. ( = handwriting) écriture f► preposition + hand• many suffered at the hands of the secret police beaucoup de gens ont souffert aux mains de la police secrète• to put o.s. in sb's hands s'en remettre à qn• it is out of his hands ce n'est plus lui qui s'en occupe► hand + preposition/adverb• just wait till I get my hands on him! (inf) attends un peu que je lui mette la main dessus !• he's an old hand! il connaît la musique !• on the one hand..., on the other hand d'une part..., d'autre part• yes, but on the other hand he is very rich oui, mais il est très riche• to get into the wrong hands tomber entre de mauvaises mains► hand + noun• to live from hand to mouth vivre au jour le jour► verb + hand• having the equipment at hand will be very helpful ce sera très pratique d'avoir l'équipement à portée de main► by hand à la main• Jason was at the door, suitcase in hand Jason était à la porte, sa valise à la main• he opened the door, gun in hand il a ouvert la porte, pistolet au poing• he had £6,000 in hand il avait 6 000 livres de disponibles• there are experts on hand to give you advice il y a des experts sur place pour vous conseiller► out of hand( = give) donner ; ( = hold out) tendre• you've got to hand it to him, he did it very well (inf) il faut reconnaître qu'il l'a très bien fait3. compounds► hand-out noun ( = leaflet) prospectus m ; (at lecture, meeting) polycopié m ; ( = subsidy) subvention f► hand-to-hand adjective, adverb= hand rounda. [+ object]he handed me down the dictionary from the top shelf il m'a passé le dictionnaire qui était en haut de l'étagèreb. ( = pass on) transmettre• the farm's been handed down from generation to generation cette ferme s'est transmise de génération en génération► hand in separable transitive verb remettre (to à)• your wallet's been handed in at reception on a rapporté votre portefeuille à la réception► hand on separable transitive verba. ( = pass to sb else) donner (to à)• to hand over to sb passer le relais à qn ; (at meeting) passer le micro à qn ; (on radio, TV) passer l'antenne à qn[+ object] remettre ; [+ criminal] livrer ; [+ authority, powers] ( = transfer) transmettre ; ( = surrender) céder ; [+ property, business] céder* * *[hænd] 1.1) main fhe had a pencil/book in his hand — il avait un crayon/livre à la main
she had a pistol/an umbrella in her hand — elle avait un pistolet/un parapluie à la main
to get ou lay one's hands on something — mettre la main sur quelque chose
to keep one's hands off something — ne pas toucher à [computer, money]
to hold somebody's hand — lit tenir quelqu'un par la main; fig ( give support) [person] tenir la main à quelqu'un
to do ou make something by hand — faire quelque chose à la main
‘by hand’ — ( on envelope) ‘par porteur’
to have one's hands full — lit avoir les mains pleines; fig avoir assez à faire
hands up, or I shoot! — les mains en l'air, ou je tire!
we can always use another pair of hands — une autre paire de bras ne serait pas de trop; ( round of applause)
to give somebody a big hand — applaudir quelqu'un très fort; ( consent to marriage)
to ask for/win somebody's hand (in marriage) — demander/obtenir la main de quelqu'un (en mariage)
I got the information first/second hand — j'ai eu l'information de première main/par l'intermédiaire de quelqu'un
to fall ou get into somebody's hands — tomber entre les mains de quelqu'un
to fall ou get into the wrong hands — tomber en mauvaises mains
in the right hands this information could be useful — en bonnes mains, cette information pourrait être utile
to be in good ou safe hands — [child, money] être en bonnes mains
to place ou put something in somebody's hands — confier quelque chose à quelqu'un [department, office]; remettre quelque chose entre les mains de quelqu'un [matter, affair]
to have something/somebody on one's hands — avoir quelque chose/quelqu'un sur les bras
to take somebody/something off somebody's hands — débarrasser quelqu'un de quelqu'un/quelque chose
to be on hand — [person] être disponible
the fire extinguisher was close to hand ou near at hand — l'extincteur n'était pas loin
hands off! — (colloq) pas touche! (colloq)
2) ( control)to get out of hand — [inflation] déraper; [children, fans] devenir incontrôlable; [demonstration, party] dégénérer
to take something/somebody in hand — prendre quelque chose/quelqu'un en main [situation, person]
3) ( writing) écriture fto show one's hand — lit, fig montrer son jeu
5) ( worker) gén ouvrier/-ière m/f; Nautical membre m de l'équipage6) ( skill)to set ou turn one's hand to something/doing — entreprendre quelque chose/de faire
to keep/get one's hand in — garder/se faire la main
7) ( pointer) (on clock, dial) aiguille f8) (aspect, side)on the one hand..., on the other hand... — d'une part... d'autre part...
2.on the other hand — ( conversely) par contre
transitive verb3.to hand somebody something —
in hand adjectival phrase1) ( current) en coursthe job/matter in hand — le travail/l'affaire en cours
2) ( to spare)4.out of hand adverbial phrase [reject] d'embléePhrasal Verbs:- hand in- hand out••I could do that with one hand tied behind my back! — je pourrais le faire les doigts dans le nez! (colloq)
you've got to hand it to her/them... — il faut lui/leur faire cette justice...
to stay ou hold one's hand — patienter
-
53 be
I [biː] гл., прош. вр. 1 л., 3 л. ед. was, 2 л. ед., мн. were, прич. прош. вр. been1) быть; быть живым, жить; существоватьI think, therefore I am. — Я мыслю, следовательно, существую.
Tyrants and sycophants have been and are. — Тираны и подхалимы были и есть.
So much that was not is beginning to be. — Так много из того, чего раньше не было, появляется.
Content to be and to be well. — Он доволен, что жив, и что у него всё неплохо.
Syn:2) происходить, случаться, иметь местоBe it as it may. — Будь как будет.
The flower-show was last week. — На прошлой неделе была выставка цветов.
Syn:I'm sorry, Mr Baker is not at home; can I take a message? — Мистера Бейкера нет дома, что-нибудь передать ему?
Your book is here, under the table. — Да вот твоя книжка, под столом.
You shall be beside me in the church. — Ты будешь стоять рядом со мной в церкви.
The bank is between the shoe shop and the post office. — Банк расположен между почтой и обувным магазином.
The valley where we live is beyond the mountains. — Долина, в которой мы живём, расположена за этими горами.
Is Mary down yet? Her eggs are getting cold. — Разве Мэри ещё не спустилась (к завтраку)? Её яичница остывает.
We must try to be away by 8 o'clock. — Нужно попытаться к 8 часам уже уйти.
There's nobody about, you'd better come back later. — Сейчас никого нет, может быть, вам лучше зайти попозже?
Jim is about somewhere, if you'd like to wait. — Джим где-то поблизости, вы можете подождать.
There's a branch above you - can you reach it? — Над тобой ветка, достанешь до неё?
The captain of a ship is above a seaman. — Звание капитана корабля выше звания матроса.
Jim was abreast of the leading runner for a few minutes but then fell behind. — Сначала Джим бежал наравне с лидером, но потом отстал.
When all your toys are away, I will read you a story. — Я почитаю тебе сказку, если ты уберёшь на место все игрушки.
The hotel is on the upper floors, and the shops are below. — Гостиница расположена на верхних этажах, а магазин - ниже.
The home of a rabbit is usually beneath the ground. — Кролики обычно роют свои норки в земле.
Long skirts will be back next year. — В следующем году в моде снова будут длинные юбки.
So many children are away this week with colds. — На этой неделе многие дети отсутствуют по болезни.
When I returned from the police station, the jewels were back in their box; the thieves must have got frightened and replaced them. — Когда я вернулась домой из полиции, драгоценности снова были в шкатулке. Должно быть, воры испугались и положили их обратно.
Your letters are behind the clock, where I always put them. — Твои письма за часами; там, куда я всегда кладу их.
4) находиться в (каком-л.) состоянии; обладать (каким-л.) качествомto be afraid — страшиться, бояться, трусить; опасаться
to be amazed / astonished — изумляться, удивляться
to be frightened / startled — пугаться
to be indignant — негодовать, возмущаться; обижаться, сердиться
to be slow / tardy — медлить, мешкать; опаздывать, запаздывать; отставать
to be stuffed — объедаться, переедать
to be remorseful — раскаиваться; сокрушаться; каяться, сожалеть
to be in a hurry — спешить, торопиться
to be lenient — попустительствовать, потакать, потворствовать
to be mistaken — заблуждаться, ошибаться
to be at an end — заканчиваться, подходить к концу
My patience is at an end, I can listen to her complaints no longer. — Моё терпение лопнуло, я больше не могу слушать её жалобы.
It's quite dark, it must be after 10 o'clock. — Уже довольно темно, сейчас, должно быть, около 10 часов.
Proposals that have been under deliberation. — Предложения, которые рассматривались.
5) ( have been) побывать (где-л.)Where have you been? I've just been about the town. — Где ты был? Гулял по городу.
Syn:6) оставаться, пребывать (в каком-л. состоянии); не меняться, продолжать быть, как раньшеLet things be. — Пусть всё будет как есть.
Syn:7) иметь место ( о совокупности условий), являтьсяBeing they are Church-men, we may rather suspect... — Имея в виду, что они священники, можно подозревать…
8) принадлежать (кому-л.), относиться ( к чему-л); сопровождать, сопутствоватьWell is him that hath (= has) found prudence. — Благо тому, кто стал благоразумен.
Good fortune be with you. — Пусть удача сопутствует тебе.
Syn:9) (there + личная форма от be) иметься, наличествоватьThere is some cheese in the fridge. — В холодильнике есть немного сыра.
There are many problems with her essay. — С её эссе много проблем.
а) означать, значить; быть эквивалентным чему-л.To fall was to die. — Упасть означало умереть.
I'll tell you what it is, you must leave. — Я тебе скажу, в чём дело - тебе уходить пора.
State is me. — Государство это я.
Let thinking be reasoning. — Будем считать, что думать значит размышлять.
б) занимать место в ряду; характеризоваться признакамиOnly by being man can we know man. — Только будучи людьми мы можем познать человека.
He was of Memphis. — Он был из Мемфиса.
в) иметь значение, быть значимымIs it nothing to you? —Это ничего для тебя не значит?
11) (if … were / was to do smth.) если бы … имело место ( сослагательное наклонение)If I were to propose, would you accept? — Если бы я сделал тебе предложение, ты бы согласилась?
12) (be to do smth.) быть обязанным сделать (что-л.; выражает долженствование)The president is to arrive at 9.30. — Президент должен приехать в 9.30.
You are not to leave before I say so. — Ты не должен уходить, пока я тебе не разрешу.
I was this morning to buy silk for a nightcap. — Тем утром мне нужно было сходить купить шёлка на ночной колпак.
He is to go home. — Он должен пойти домой.
13) (be + about to do smth.) собираться (сделать что-л.)He is about to go. — Он собирается уходить.
The water is about to boil. — Вода вот-вот закипит.
Syn:14) ( be about) делать, исполнять; заниматься (чем-л.)What are you about? I'm about my business. — Чем вы сейчас занимаетесь? У меня свой бизнес.
15) ( be above) быть безупречным, вне подозрений, выше критикиHer action during the fire was above reproach. — Её поведение во время пожара было безупречным.
The chairman's decision is not above criticism. — С решением председателя можно поспорить.
16) ( be after)а) преследовать (кого-л.)Why is the dog running so fast? He's after rabbits. — Почему собака так быстро бежит? Она гонится за кроликом.
Quick, hide me, the police are after me! — Спрячь меня скорее, за мной гонится полиция.
б) стараться получить (что-л.)Jim is after another job. — Джим хочет устроиться на другую работу.
Don't marry him, he's only after your money. — Не выходи за него замуж, ему нужны только твои деньги.
She's been after me for a year to buy her a new coat. — Она целый год приставала ко мне, чтобы ей купили новое пальто.
в) разг. журить, бранить; ругатьShe's always after the children for one thing or another. — Она всегда за что-нибудь ругает детей.
17) ( be against)а) противостоять (кому-л. / чему-л.)Driving without seat belts may soon be against the law. — Вести машину непристёгнутым скоро может стать нарушением правил.
Father was against (his daughter) marrying young. — Отец был против того, чтобы дочь выходила замуж в юном возрасте.
б) противоречить (чему-л.)Lying is against my principles. — Ложь противоречит моим жизненным принципам.
18) ( be along) приходитьJim will be along (to the meeting) in a minute. — Через минуту-другую Джим придёт.
19) ( be at)а) разг. настроиться на (что-л.)Syn:drive 1. 16)б) разг. ругать (кого-л.), нападать на (кого-л.), приставать к (кому-л.)в) осуществлять активно (что-л.), посвятить себя (чему-л.)Jim has been at his work for hours. — Джим часами сидит за работой.
г) разг. быть популярным, быть моднымYou must get your clothes in the King's Road, that's where it's at. — Ты можешь отвезти свою одежду на Кинг Роуд, там её оценят по достоинству.
д) трогать (что-л.) чужое; рыться в (чем-л.)Syn:meddle 2)е) атаковать (кого-л.)Our men are ready, sir, all armed and eager to be at the enemy. — Солдаты находятся в боевой готовности, сэр, они все вооружены и жаждут броситься в бой.
ж) приводить к (чему-л.), заканчиваться (чем-л.)What would he be at? - At her, if she's at leisure. — Ну и чего он достигнет? - Будет рядом с ней, если ей захочется.
20) ( be before) обвиняться, предстать перед (судом, законом)Peter has been before the court again on a charge of driving while drunk. — Питер снова предстал перед судом за то, что находился за рулём в нетрезвом состоянии.
Syn:21) ( be behind) служить причиной, крыться за (чем-л.), стоять за (чем-л.)What's behind his offer? — Интересно, что заставило его сделать такое предложение?
22) ( be below)а) быть ниже (нормы, стандартных требований)I'm disappointed in your work; it is below your usual standard. — Я неприятно удивлён результатами вашей работы, обычно вы справляетесь с заданием гораздо лучше.
б) быть ниже по званию, чинуA captain is below a major. — Капитан по званию ниже, чем майор.
By joining the army late, he found that he was below many men much younger than himself. — Довольно поздно вступив на военную службу, он обнаружил, что многие из тех, кто младше его по возрасту, старше по званию.
23) ( be beneath) быть позорным для (кого-л.); быть ниже (чьго-л.) достоинстваCheating at cards is beneath me. — Я считаю ниже своего достоинства жульничать при игре в карты.
I should have thought it was beneath you to consider such an offer. — Я должен был догадаться, что вы сочтёте недостойным рассматривать подобные предложения.
24) ( be beyond)а) выходить за пределы возможного или ожидаемого; не подлежать (чему-л.), выходить за рамки (чего-л.)to be beyond a joke — переставать быть забавным; становиться слишком серьёзным
Your continual lateness is now beyond a joke; if you're not on time tomorrow, you will be dismissed. — Ваши постоянные опоздания уже перестали быть просто шуткой; если вы и завтра не придёте вовремя, мы вынуждены будем вас уволить.
Your rudeness is beyond endurance - kindly leave my house! — Ваша грубость становится невыносимой, я бы попросил вас покинуть мой дом!
The soldier's brave deed was beyond the call of duty. — Храбрый поступок солдата превосходил обычное представление о долге.
Calling spirits from the dead proved to be beyond the magician's powers. — Вызывать духов умерших людей оказалось за пределами возможностей чародея.
I'm afraid this old piano is now beyond repair so we'd better get rid of it. — Боюсь, что это старое пианино не подлежит ремонту, и лучше было бы избавиться от него.
б) превзойти (что-л.)The amount of money that I won was beyond all my hopes. — Сумма выигрыша была намного больше того, о чём я мог хотя бы мечтать.
в) = be beyond one's ken быть слишком сложным для (кого-л.); быть выше (чьего-л.) пониманияI'm afraid this book's beyond me; have you an easier one? — Мне кажется, что эта книга слишком сложная для меня; у вас нет чего-нибудь попроще?
It's beyond me which house to choose, they're both so nice! — Я решительно не знаю, какой дом выбрать. Они оба такие красивые!
The details of different kinds of life insurance are quite beyond my ken, so I have to take the advice of professionals. — Вопросы особенностей и различных видов медицинского страхования слишком трудны для моего понимания. Лучше я обращусь к помощи специалистов.
Syn:get 1. 28)25) ( be for) поддерживать (кого-л. / что-л.) ; быть "за" (что-л.), защищать (что-л.)I'm for it. — Я за, я поддерживаю.
You are for the chairman's plan, aren't you? Yes, I'm all for it. — Вы одобряете план, предложенный председателем, не так ли? Да, мне он нравится.
No, I'm for keeping the old methods. — Нет, я приверженец старых методов.
Syn:26) ( be into) разг. быть заинтересованным в (чём-л.)She doesn't eat meat now, she's really into health food. — Она не ест мяса и увлекается здоровой пищей.
27) ( be off)а) не посещать (работу, учёбу); закончить (работу, выполнение обязанностей)Jane was off school all last week with her cold. — Джейн всю прошлую неделю не ходила в школу по болезни.
в) не хотеть, не быть заинтересованным; перестать интересоватьсяJane has been off her food since she caught a cold. — С тех пор, как Джейн простудилась, ей не хотелось есть.
I've been off that kind of music for some time now. — Некоторое время мне не хотелось слушать такую музыку.
28) ( be (up)on)Mother has been on that medicine for months, and it doesn't seem to do her any good. — Мама принимает это лекарство уже несколько месяцев, и кажется, что оно ей совсем не помогает.
I've been on this treatment for some weeks and I must say I do feel better. — Я уже несколько недель принимаю это лекарство и, должен сказать, чувствую себя лучше.
б) делать ставку на (кого-л. / что-л.)My money's on Sam, is yours? — Я поставил на Сэма, а ты?
Our money's on Northern Dancer to win the third race. — Мы поставили на то, что Северный Танцор выиграет в третьем забеге.
Syn:в) разг. быть оплаченным (кем-л.)Put your money away, this meal is on me. — Убери деньги, я заплачу за обед.
29) ( be onto)а) связаться с (кем-л.; особенно по телефону)I've been onto the director, but he says he can't help. — Я разговаривал с директором, но он говорит, что не может помочь.
б) разг. постоянно просить (кого-л.) о (чём-л.)She's been onto me to buy her a new coat for a year. — Она постоянно в течение года просила меня купить ей новое пальто.
в) разг. открывать, обнаруживать (что-л.)Don't think I haven't been onto your little plan for some time. — Не думай, что я не знал какое-то время о твоём плане.
The police are onto us, we'd better hide. — Полиция знает о нас, уж лучше мы спрячемся.
30) ( be over) тратить много времени на (что-л.); долго заниматься (чем-л.), долго сидеть над (чем-л.)Don't be all night over finishing your book. — Не сиди всю ночь напролёт, заканчивая свою книгу.
31) ( be past) быть трудным (для понимания, совершения)It's past me what he means! — Я совершенно не понимаю, что он имеет в виду.
I'll save this book till the children are older; it's a little past them at the moment. — Я приберегу эту книгу до тех пор, пока дети немного повзрослеют. Сейчас она слишком сложна для них.
The old man felt that he was now past going out every day, so he asked some young people to do his shopping. — Пожилой человек почувствовал, что ему становится трудно выходить на улицу каждый день, и он попросил молодых людей покупать ему продукты.
Syn:get 1. 28)32) ( be under)а) подчиняться (кому-л.)The whole army is under the general's command. — Вся армия находится под командованием генерала.
б) лечиться (у какого-л. врача)Jane has been under that doctor for three years. — Джейн в течение трёх лет лечилась у этого врача.
в) чувствовать влияние, находиться под влиянием (чего-л.)When Jim came home singing and shouting, we knew that he was under the influence of drink. — Когда Джим с криками и пением пришёл домой, мы поняли, что он был пьян.
33) ( be with)а) разг. поддерживать (кого-л.)We're with you all the way in your fight for equal rights. — Мы от всей души поддерживаем вас в борьбе за равноправие.
б) разг. понимать и любить (что-л. современное); одобрятьI'm not with these new fashions, I find them ugly. — Я не понимаю нынешних течений в моде. По-моему, это просто ужасно.
в) понимать объяснения (кого-л.)34) ( be within) принадлежать, являться частью (чего-л.)I can answer your question if it's within my competence. — Я могу ответить на ваш вопрос, если это входит в сферу моей компетенции.
35) ( be without) не хватать, недоставатьMany homes in Britain were without electricity during parts of the winter. — Временами зимой во многих домах Великобритании отключали электричество.
•- be about- be around
- be away
- be behind
- be below
- be down
- be in
- be inside
- be off
- be on
- be out
- be over
- be round
- be through
- be up••to be down in the dumps / mouth — быть в плохом настроении / нездоровым; быть не в форме
to be in accord / harmony with smb. — иметь хорошие отношения с (кем-л.); иметь одинаковые вкусы, мнения с (кем-л.)
to be out in force / large numbers / strength — присутствовать, дежурить на улицах в большом количестве
- have been and gone and done- be above one's head
- be above oneself
- be abreast of
- be all eyes
- be at a dead end
- be at a loss
- be at attention
- be at each other's throats
- be at ease
- be at it
- be at loggerheads
- be at pains
- be behind bars
- be behind the times
- be beneath contempt
- be beneath smb.'s dignity
- be beneath smb.'s notice
- be beside oneself
- be beyond question
- be beyond redemption
- be down for the count
- be down on one's luck
- be hard up for
- be hip to
- be in at the finish
- be in charge
- be in collision with
- be in for smth.
- be in line with
- be in on the ground floor
- be in the chair
- be in the money
- be in the way
- be on full time
- be on the make
- be on the point
- be onto a good thing
- be over and done with
- be ahead
- be amiss II [biː] вспомогательный глагол; прош. вр. 1 л., 3 л. ед. was, 2 л. ед., мн. were, прич. прош. вр. beenHe was talking of you. — Он говорил о тебе.
A man who is being listened to. — Человек, которого сейчас слушают.
2) в сочетании с причастием настоящего времени или инфинитивом выражает будущее действиеShe is visiting there next week. — Она приедет сюда на следующей неделе.
He is to see me today. — Он сегодня придёт меня повидать.
The date was fixed. — Дата была зафиксирована.
His book will be published. — Его книга будет опубликована.
The political aspect of the subject has not been approached. — Политический аспект проблемы до сих пор не рассматривался.
4) уст. с причастием прошедшего времени передаёт перфектное значение для непереходных глаголовTherefore I am returned. — И поэтому я вернулся.
His parents were grown old. — Его родители состарились.
-
54 high
[haɪ] 1. прил.1) высокий (большой по протяженности снизу вверх; превосходящий среднюю высоту)New York City has many high buildings. — В Нью-Йорке много высоких зданий.
Syn:Ant:2) высокий, находящийся вверхуThe common size of the natives is somewhat under six inches high. — Аборигены обычно ростом ниже шести дюймов.
4) высокий (по званию, положению, состоянию); высший; верховный; высокопоставленныйhigh life / high society — высшее общество, светское аристократическое общество
high official — высокопоставленный чиновник, крупное должностное лицо
He holds a high position in the government. — Он занимает высокий пост в правительстве.
High Command — воен. верховное командование
5)а) высокий, благородный, возвышенныйOne must have high ideals. — Человек должен иметь возвышенные идеалы.
б) превосходный, роскошный; высший, лучшийв) важный, серьёзный ( по последствиям)Syn:6)а) высокий, большой, сильный, интенсивныйThe car was travelling at high speed. — Автомобиль мчался с большой скоростью.
Syn:great, extreme, excessive, inordinate, unreasonable, undue, intemperate, immoderate, extravagant, exorbitant, exaggerated, unrestrained, uncurbed, unbridledб) геогр. высокий ( о широтах)в) высокий, дорогой; с высокими ставками ( об игре)Prices have never been so high. — Цены никогда не поднимались так высоко.
Syn:7) биол. развитый, высокий ( представляющий высокую ступень развития)Ex:а) (находящийся) в самом разгаре (о времени, о сезоне)
high words — гневные слова; разговор в повышенном тоне
high and mighty — высокомерный, надменный
Syn:б) в полном расцвете ( в кульминационной точке развития)Ex:9)древний, старинныйEx:Ex:Syn:крайний ( о взглядах)Ex:а) весёлый, радостный; возбуждённыйEx:The boss has been in high spirits all day. — Шеф был целый день в приподнятом настроении.Syn:excited, elated, exuberant, exhilarated, exultant, merry, joyful, joyous, cheerful, light-hearted, playful, jubilant, overjoyed, jolly, gleeful, jovial, mirthfulб) разг. возбуждённый, под кайфомв) разг. сильно желающий (чего-л.), стремящийся (к чему-л.)Ex:She's high on you, you know. — Ты заметил, как она тебя хочет.Ex:The speaker had a very high voice. — У докладчика был высокий, резкий голос.Syn:с высоким воротничком ( об одежде)лингв. верхний, верхнего подъёмаа) интенсивный, насыщенный (о вкусе, аромате)б) подпорченный, с душком ( о мясе)в) отсыревший ( о табаке)(ace- / king- / queen-high) карт. с тузом или королём или дамой в качестве старшей карты ( о руке в покере)••(it is) high time — давно пора; самая пора
high road — магистраль; прямой путь (к чему-л.)
- high sign 2. нареч.to mount / ride the high horse, to ride one's high horse, to be on one's high horse, амер. to get the hat — важничать, вести себя высокомерно
1) высокоThe hawk was circling high in the sky. — Ястреб кружил высоко в небе.
Syn:2) интенсивно, сильно; значительно, в большой степениEvery heart beat high with joy at the news. — При этой вести сердца всех забились сильнее от радости.
Syn:3) богато, роскошноto live high — жить в роскоши, жить богато, на широкую ногу
Syn:4) геогр. на высоких широтах••3. сущ.to play high — карт. играть по большой; ходить с крупной карты
1) высшая точка; максимумThe gross national product has reached an all-time high. — Валовой национальный продукт достиг рекордно высокого уровня.
to be in the high, to be at the high — достигнуть высшего уровня
to reach a high — достичь пика, предела, кульминации
all-time high — рекордный, небывало высокий уровень
Syn:2) область повышенного атмосферного давления прям. и перен.There are highs and lows of political intensity. — В политической жизни есть области повышенного и пониженного напряжения.
3) авто; = high gear высокая передача4) амер.; разг.; = high school средняя школа5) ( highs) радио высокие частоты6) разг. кайф, "подъём", состояние наркотического опьяненияI was a drug addict for two years. I was in an almost permanent state of high. — Я употреблял наркотики два года. Я был практически постоянно под кайфом.
7) карт. туз или старшая карта, находящаяся на руках••- on high -
55 Smeaton, John
SUBJECT AREA: Civil engineering, Mechanical, pneumatic and hydraulic engineering, Steam and internal combustion engines[br]b. 8 June 1724 Austhorpe, near Leeds, Yorkshire, Englandd. 28 October 1792 Austhorpe, near Leeds, Yorkshire, England[br]English mechanical and civil engineer.[br]As a boy, Smeaton showed mechanical ability, making for himself a number of tools and models. This practical skill was backed by a sound education, probably at Leeds Grammar School. At the age of 16 he entered his father's office; he seemed set to follow his father's profession in the law. In 1742 he went to London to continue his legal studies, but he preferred instead, with his father's reluctant permission, to set up as a scientific instrument maker and dealer and opened a shop of his own in 1748. About this time he began attending meetings of the Royal Society and presented several papers on instruments and mechanical subjects, being elected a Fellow in 1753. His interests were turning towards engineering but were informed by scientific principles grounded in careful and accurate observation.In 1755 the second Eddystone lighthouse, on a reef some 14 miles (23 km) off the English coast at Plymouth, was destroyed by fire. The President of the Royal Society was consulted as to a suitable engineer to undertake the task of constructing a new one, and he unhesitatingly suggested Smeaton. Work began in 1756 and was completed in three years to produce the first great wave-swept stone lighthouse. It was constructed of Portland stone blocks, shaped and pegged both together and to the base rock, and bonded by hydraulic cement, scientifically developed by Smeaton. It withstood the storms of the English Channel for over a century, but by 1876 erosion of the rock had weakened the structure and a replacement had to be built. The upper portion of Smeaton's lighthouse was re-erected on a suitable base on Plymouth Hoe, leaving the original base portion on the reef as a memorial to the engineer.The Eddystone lighthouse made Smeaton's reputation and from then on he was constantly in demand as a consultant in all kinds of engineering projects. He carried out a number himself, notably the 38 mile (61 km) long Forth and Clyde canal with thirty-nine locks, begun in 1768 but for financial reasons not completed until 1790. In 1774 he took charge of the Ramsgate Harbour works.On the mechanical side, Smeaton undertook a systematic study of water-and windmills, to determine the design and construction to achieve the greatest power output. This work issued forth as the paper "An experimental enquiry concerning the natural powers of water and wind to turn mills" and exerted a considerable influence on mill design during the early part of the Industrial Revolution. Between 1753 and 1790 Smeaton constructed no fewer than forty-four mills.Meanwhile, in 1756 he had returned to Austhorpe, which continued to be his home base for the rest of his life. In 1767, as a result of the disappointing performance of an engine he had been involved with at New River Head, Islington, London, Smeaton began his important study of the steam-engine. Smeaton was the first to apply scientific principles to the steam-engine and achieved the most notable improvements in its efficiency since its invention by Newcomen, until its radical overhaul by James Watt. To compare the performance of engines quantitatively, he introduced the concept of "duty", i.e. the weight of water that could be raised 1 ft (30 cm) while burning one bushel (84 lb or 38 kg) of coal. The first engine to embody his improvements was erected at Long Benton colliery in Northumberland in 1772, with a duty of 9.45 million pounds, compared to the best figure obtained previously of 7.44 million pounds. One source of heat loss he attributed to inaccurate boring of the cylinder, which he was able to improve through his close association with Carron Ironworks near Falkirk, Scotland.[br]Principal Honours and DistinctionsFRS 1753.Bibliography1759, "An experimental enquiry concerning the natural powers of water and wind to turn mills", Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society.Towards the end of his life, Smeaton intended to write accounts of his many works but only completed A Narrative of the Eddystone Lighthouse, 1791, London.Further ReadingS.Smiles, 1874, Lives of the Engineers: Smeaton and Rennie, London. A.W.Skempton, (ed.), 1981, John Smeaton FRS, London: Thomas Telford. L.T.C.Rolt and J.S.Allen, 1977, The Steam Engine of Thomas Newcomen, 2nd edn, Hartington: Moorland Publishing, esp. pp. 108–18 (gives a good description of his work on the steam-engine).LRD -
56 Thompson, Benjamin
[br]b. 11 April 1779 Eccleshall, Yorkshire, Englandd. 19 April 1867 Gateshead, England[br]English coal owner and railway engineer, inventor of reciprocal cable haulage.[br]After being educated at Sheffield Grammar School, Thompson and his elder brother established Aberdare Iron Works, South Wales, where he gained experience in mine engineering from the coal-and ironstone-mines with which the works were connected. In 1811 he moved to the North of England as Managing Partner in Bewicke's Main Colliery, County Durham, which was replaced in 1814 by a new colliery at nearby Ouston. Coal from this was carried to the Tyne over the Pelew Main Wagonway, which included a 1,992 yd (1,821 m) section where horses had to haul loaded wagons between the top of one cable-worked incline and the foot of the next. Both inclines were worked by stationary steam engines, and by installing a rope with a record length of nearly 1 1/2 miles (2.4 km), in 1821 Thompson arranged for the engine of the upper incline to haul the loaded wagons along the intervening section also. To their rear was attached the rope from the engine of the lower incline, to be used in due course to haul the empties back again.He subsequently installed this system of "reciprocal working" elsewhere, in particular in 1826 over five miles (8 km) of the Brunton \& Shields Railroad, a colliery line north of the Tyne, where trains were hauled at an average speed of 6 mph (10 km/h) including rope changes. This performance was better than that of contemporary locomotives. The directors of the Liverpool \& Manchester Railway, which was then being built, considered installing reciprocal cable haulage on their line, and then decided to stage a competition to establish whether an improved steam locomotive could do better still. This competition became the Rainhill Trials of 1829 and was decisively won by Rocket, which had been built for the purpose.Thompson meanwhile had become prominent in the promotion of the Newcastle \& Carlisle Railway, which, when it received its Act in 1829, was the longest railway so far authorized in Britain.[br]Bibliography1821, British patent no. 4602 (reciprocal working).1847, Inventions, Improvements and Practice of Benjamin Thompson, Newcastle upon Tyne: Lambert.Further ReadingW.W.Tomlinson, 1914, The North Eastern Railway, Newcastle upon Tyne: Andrew Reid (includes a description of Thompson and his work).R.Welford, 1895, Men of Mark twixt Tyne and Tweed, Vol. 3, 506–6.C.R.Warn, 1976, Waggonways and Early Railways of Northumberland, Newcastle upon Tyne: Frank Graham.——c. 1981, Rails between Wear \& Tyne, Newcastle upon Tyne: Frank Graham.PJGR -
57 Watson-Watt, Sir Robert Alexander
[br]b. 13 April 1892 Brechin, Angus, Scotlandd. 6 December 1973 Inverness, Scotland[br]Scottish engineer and scientific adviser known for his work on radar.[br]Following education at Brechin High School, Watson-Watt entered University College, Dundee (then a part of the University of St Andrews), obtaining a BSc in engineering in 1912. From 1912 until 1921 he was Assistant to the Professor of Natural Philosophy at St Andrews, but during the First World War he also held various posts in the Meteorological Office. During. this time, in 1916 he proposed the use of cathode ray oscillographs for radio-direction-finding displays. He joined the newly formed Radio Research Station at Slough when it was opened in 1924, and 3 years later, when it amalgamated with the Radio Section of the National Physical Laboratory, he became Superintendent at Slough. At this time he proposed the name "ionosphere" for the ionized layer in the upper atmosphere. With E.V. Appleton and J.F.Herd he developed the "squegger" hard-valve transformer-coupled timebase and with the latter devised a direction-finding radio-goniometer.In 1933 he was asked to investigate possible aircraft counter-measures. He soon showed that it was impossible to make the wished-for radio "death-ray", but had the idea of using the detection of reflected radio-waves as a means of monitoring the approach of enemy aircraft. With six assistants he developed this idea and constructed an experimental system of radar (RAdio Detection And Ranging) in which arrays of aerials were used to detect the reflected signals and deduce the bearing and height. To realize a practical system, in September 1936 he was appointed Director of the Bawdsey Research Station near Felixstowe and carried out operational studies of radar. The result was that within two years the East Coast of the British Isles was equipped with a network of radar transmitters and receivers working in the 7–14 metre band—the so-called "chain-home" system—which did so much to assist the efficient deployment of RAF Fighter Command against German bombing raids on Britain in the early years of the Second World War.In 1938 he moved to the Air Ministry as Director of Communications Development, becoming Scientific Adviser to the Air Ministry and Ministry of Aircraft Production in 1940, then Deputy Chairman of the War Cabinet Radio Board in 1943. After the war he set up Sir Robert Watson-Watt \& Partners, an industrial consultant firm. He then spent some years in relative retirement in Canada, but returned to Scotland before his death.[br]Principal Honours and DistinctionsKnighted 1942. CBE 1941. FRS 1941. US Medal of Merit 1946. Royal Society Hughes Medal 1948. Franklin Institute Elliot Cresson Medal 1957. LLD St Andrews 1943. At various times: President, Royal Meteorological Society, Institute of Navigation and Institute of Professional Civil Servants; Vice-President, American Institute of Radio Engineers.Bibliography1923, with E.V.Appleton \& J.F.Herd, British patent no. 235,254 (for the "squegger"). 1926, with J.F.Herd, "An instantaneous direction reading radio goniometer", Journal ofthe Institution of Electrical Engineers 64:611.1933, The Cathode Ray Oscillograph in Radio Research.1935, Through the Weather Hours (autobiography).1936, "Polarisation errors in direction finders", Wireless Engineer 13:3. 1958, Three Steps to Victory.1959, The Pulse of Radar.1961, Man's Means to his End.Further ReadingS.S.Swords, 1986, Technical History of the Beginnings of Radar, Stevenage: Peter Peregrinus.KFBiographical history of technology > Watson-Watt, Sir Robert Alexander
-
58 Wyatt, John
[br]b. April 1700 Thickbroom, Weeford, near Lichfield, Englandd. 29 November 1766 Birmingham, England[br]English inventor of machines for making files and rolling lead, and co-constructor of a cotton-spinning machine.[br]John Wyatt was the eldest son of John and Jane Wyatt, who lived in the small village of Thickbroom in the parish of Weeford, near Lichfield. John the younger was educated at Lichfield school and then worked as a carpenter at Thickbroom till 1730. In 1732 he was in Birmingham, engaged by a man named Heely, a gunbarrel forger, who became bankrupt in 1734. Wyatt had invented a machine for making files and sought the help of Lewis Paul to manufacture this commercially.The surviving papers of Paul and Wyatt in Birmingham are mostly undated and show a variety of machines with which they were involved. There was a machine for "making lead hard" which had rollers, and "a Gymcrak of some consequence" probably refers to a machine for boring barrels or the file-making machine. Wyatt is said to have been one of the unsuccessful competitors for the erection of London Bridge in 1736. He invented and perfected the compound-lever weighing machine. He had more success with this: after 1744, machines for weighing up to five tons were set up at Birmingham, Chester, Gloucester, Hereford, Lichfield and Liverpool. Road construction, bridge building, hydrostatics, canals, water-powered engines and many other schemes received his attention and it is said that he was employed for a time after 1744 by Matthew Boulton.It is certain that in April 1735 Paul and Wyatt were working on their spinning machine and Wyatt was making a model of it in London in 1736, giving up his work in Birmingham. The first patent, in 1738, was taken out in the name of Lewis Paul. It is impossible to know which of these two invented what. This first patent covers a wide variety of descriptions of the vital roller drafting to draw out the fibres, and it is unknown which system was actually used. Paul's carding patent of 1748 and his second spinning patent of 1758 show that he moved away from the system and principles upon which Arkwright built his success. Wyatt and Paul's spinning machines were sufficiently promising for a mill to be set up in 1741 at the Upper Priory, Birmingham, that was powered by two asses. Wyatt was the person responsible for constructing the machinery. Edward Cave established another at Northampton powered by water while later Daniel Bourn built yet another at Leominster. Many others were interested too. The Birmingham mill did not work for long and seems to have been given up in 1743. Wyatt was imprisoned for debt in The Fleet in 1742, and when released in 1743 he tried for a time to run the Birmingham mill and possibly the Northampton one. The one at Leominster burned down in 1754, while the Northampton mill was advertised for sale in 1756. This last mill may have been used again in conjunction with the 1758 patent. It was Wyatt whom Daniel Bourn contacted about a grant for spindles for his Leominster mill in 1748, but this seems to have been Wyatt's last association with the spinning venture.[br]Further ReadingG.J.French, 1859, The Life and Times of Samuel Crompton, London (French collected many of the Paul and Wyatt papers; these should be read in conjunction with Hills 1970).R.L.Hills, 1970, Power in the Industrial Revolution, Manchester (Hills shows that the rollerdrafting system on this spinning machine worked on the wrong principles). A.P.Wadsworth and J.de L.Mann, 1931, The Cotton Trade and Industrial Lancashire, 1600–1780, Manchester (provides good coverage of the partnership of Paul and Wyatt and of the early mills).E.Baines, 1835, History of the Cotton Manufacture in Great Britain, London (this publication must be mentioned, although it is now out of date).W.English, 1969, The Textile Industry, London (a more recent account).W.A.Benton, "John Wyatt and the weighing of heavy loads", Transactions of the Newcomen Society 9 (for a description of Wyatt's weighing machine).RLH -
59 loose
1. [lu:s] nсвободный выход; открытое проявлениеto give (a) loose to one's tongue - дать волю языку: развязать язык
to give (a) loose to one's feelings - дать волю /выход/ своим чувствам
♢
on the loose - а) в разгуле, в загуле; б) на свободе, на воле2. [lu:s] ato be on the loose - а) кутить; разгуляться; б) распуститься, опуститься
1. свободныйto let loose - а) выпускать, освобождать; children let loose from school - дети, отпущенные из школы; б) давать волю (воображению, чувству и т. п.)
to let loose one's indignation - дать волю своему негодованию, открыто выразить свой гнев
to let loose at smb. - набрасываться на кого-л. с руганью
to let a dog loose on smb. - спустить /натравить/ на кого-л. собаку
to get /to break/ loose - а) вырваться на свободу; б) сорваться с цепи
to cut loose - а) оторваться; сбежать; to cut loose from one's family - бросить семью; уйти из семьи; б) разойтись, дать себе волю
after the first game he cut loose and won the match easily - после первого гейма он разошёлся и легко выиграл встречу
the dog is too dangerous to be left loose - эту собаку слишком опасно оставлять непривязанной
2. 1) несвязанный; неупакованныйto carry one's small change loose in one's pocket - носить мелкие деньги прямо в кармане ( не в кошельке)
2) несдержанныйto have a loose tongue - не уметь держать язык за зубами; болтать лишнее
3. 1) нетугойloose belt - свободный /нетугой/ пояс
2) неприлегающий, широкийloose clothes - широкая /просторная/ одежда
4. незакреплённый; ненатянутый; болтающийся; шатающийсяloose end - незакреплённый /свободный/ конец (каната, троса и т. п.) [ср. тж. ♢ ]
loose window - а) окно, в которое дует; б) дребезжащее окно
loose joint - мед. болтающийся сустав
loose part - а) отдельная деталь; запасная часть; б) незатянутая деталь
to come loose - развязаться; открепиться, отделиться
she wears her hair loose - она не подбирает волосы /ходит с распущенными волосами/
the button is loose - пуговица болтается /вот-вот оторвётся/
5. неопределённый; неточный; расплывчатыйloose translation - а) вольный перевод; б) приблизительный перевод
loose calculations - неточные /приблизительные/ расчёты
loose style - небрежный стиль; раскованность слога
6. 1) распущенный2) непорядочный, безответственный7. неплотный; рыхлый; редкийloose rocks - геол. слабо сцементированные породы
in loose order - воен. в расчленённом строю
8. нескладный, неуклюжийloose build /make/ - нескладная фигура
9. тех. холостой:10. хим. свободный, несвязанный11. отбитый ( об угле)♢
loose fish - а) беспутный человек; б) шлюхаat a loose end - а) без определённой работы, без занятий, без дела; б) нерешённый; [ср. тж. 4]
at loose hours - в свободное время, на досуге
to have a screw loose - слегка тронуться /помешаться/; ≅ винтика не хватает
there's a screw loose somewhere - что-то здесь не в порядке, что-то не так /неладно/
to ride with a loose rein - а) свободно пустить лошадь; отпустить поводья; б) давать кому-л. много воли, распускать
he is loose in the bean /in the upper story/ - он не в своём уме; ≅ у него крыша поехала
loose as goose - нескладный; неуклюжий; ≅ как медведь
to play fast and loose см. fast2 II ♢
to sit loose to smth. - не проявлять интереса к чему-л., оставаться равнодушным к чему-л.
to hang loose - сл. быть совершенно невозмутимым
just hang loose! - не обращай внимания!; плюнь!
loose play - а) зонная защита ( футбол); б) учебно-тренировочный бой ( фехтование)
3. [lu:s] vloose cannon - «пушка, сорвавшаяся с лафета», источник повышенной опасности ( о человеке); человек, от которого можно ожидать всего; ≅ как с цепи сорвался
1. 1) освобождать, выпускатьto loose one's hold - выпустить из рук, отпустить
2) давать волю3) освобождать ( от обязательства); прощать (долг и т. п.)2. 1) откреплять; отвязывать (лодку, верёвку)2) распускать ( волосы)3) поэт. развязывать; ослаблять (пояс и т. п.)to loose a knot - развязать узел; ослабить узел
to loose the fetters - а) развязать путы; б) образн. разбить оковы
4) поэт. сломать ( печать)3. пускать, выпускать ( стрелу); выстрелить4. мор. отдавать ( снасть)to loose for sea - разг. сниматься с якоря
-
60 faculty
nounfaculty of sight/speech/hearing/thought — Seh-/Sprach-/Hör-/Denkvermögen, das
2) (mental power)in [full] possession of [all] one's [mental] faculties — im [Voll]besitz [all] seiner [geistigen] Kräfte
* * *['fækəlti]plural - faculties; noun1) (a power of the mind: the faculty of reason.) die Gabe2) (a natural power of the body: the faculty of hearing.) die Fähigkeit3) (ability or skill: She has a faculty for saying the right thing.) die Fähigkeit* * *fa·cul·ty[ˈfækəlti, AM -t̬i]nthe F\faculty of Arts/Law/Science die philosophische/juristische/naturwissenschaftliche Fakultät2. no pl AM SCH Lehrkörper m, Lehrerkollegium nt; UNIV [Lehrkörper m einer] Fakultät; (all professors at university) Professorenkollegium ntbusiness/law \faculty Lehrpersonal nt im Fachbereich Betriebswirtschaftslehre/Rechtswissenschaftenthe lower/upper school \faculty die Lehrer pl der Sekundarstufe I/IIto be in command [or possession] of all one's mental faculties im Vollbesitz seiner geistigen Kräfte seinto have [all] one's faculties im [Voll]besitz seiner [geistigen] Kräfte sein* * *['fkəltI]nmental faculties — geistige Fähigkeiten pl, Geisteskräfte pl
faculty of hearing/sight — Hör-/Sehvermögen nt
to be in ( full) possession of (all) one's faculties — im Vollbesitz seiner Kräfte sein
to have a faculty for doing sth — ein Talent dafür haben, etw zu tun
the medical faculty, the faculty of medicine — die medizinische Fakultät
* * *faculty [ˈfækltı] s1. Fähigkeit f, Vermögen n:faculty of hearing Hörvermögen2. Kraft f, Geschicklichkeit f, Gewandtheit f3. (natürliche) Gabe, Anlage f, Talent n, Fähigkeit f:(mental) faculties Geisteskräfte;be in full possession of all one’s faculties im Vollbesitz seiner geistigen Kräfte sein;4. UNIVa) Fakultät f, Wissenszweig m:b)(Mitglieder pl einer) Fakultät, Lehrkörper mc) besonders US Lehr-, Verwaltungspersonal n (auch einer Schule)5. JURb) meist pl Vermögen n, Eigentum n6. REL Befugnis f, Dispens m/f* * *nounfaculty of sight/speech/hearing/thought — Seh-/Sprach-/Hör-/Denkvermögen, das
in [full] possession of [all] one's [mental] faculties — im [Voll]besitz [all] seiner [geistigen] Kräfte
* * *(University) n.Institut -e n. n.Fachbereich m.Fakultät -en f.Fähigkeit f.Lehrkörper m.
См. также в других словарях:
The Harker School — The Harker SchoolEstablished1893School typePrivateHead of schoolChristopher Nikoloff LocationSan Jose, CaliforniaSchool Web sitehttp://www.harker.orgSchool colorsGreen and white (Middle School wears blue, and Harker Academy colors were yellow and … Wikipedia
The Craig School — Location Mountain Lakes (Lower) Lincoln Park (Upper) , New Jersey, 07046 United States Information Type Private Princip … Wikipedia
The Crefeld School — is a small, private school in the Chestnut Hill section of Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, founded in 1970 as The Miquon Upper School. Its mission is to pioneer a progressive, alternative learning community for classroom secondary and middle school… … Wikipedia
The Lovett School — is a coeducational, kindergarten through twelfth grade independent school located in north Atlanta, Georgia.HistoryIn September 1926 Mrs. Eva Edwards Lovett, an innovative educator who emphasized the development of the whole child, officially… … Wikipedia
The Becket School — is a comprehensive school in Nottingham, England, (Mixed comprehensive secondary 11 18) was formed in 1975 by the amalgamation of two schools. At present the school is split between two sites. The Upper School, on the site of the old Becket… … Wikipedia
The Masters School — The Masters School, known as Dobbs by its alums, is a private, coeducational boarding and day preparatory school in Dobbs Ferry, New York. Originally founded as an all girls school in 1877 by Eliza Bailey Masters, the school first admitted boys… … Wikipedia
The Derryfield School — Location 2108 River Road Manchester, NH 03104 United States Information Type Independent day … Wikipedia
The Mirman School — Mirman School for Gifted Children Contendite Ad Astra Reach for the Stars Location Los Angeles, CA … Wikipedia
The Williams School — Infobox Private School background = white border = #ccd2d9 name = The Williams School established = 1891 type = Private head name = Head of school headofupperschool name = Head of Upper School established = 1891 head = Mark Fader… … Wikipedia
The Shipley School — Infobox School | name = The Shipley School imagesize= 180px motto= Fortiter in Re; Leniter in Modo Courage for the deed; Grace for the doing established=1894 type= Coeducational Independent College Preparatory School head of school= Steve Piltch… … Wikipedia
The Meadows School — Infobox HighSchool name= The Meadows School motto= In Pursuit of Excellence established= 1984 type= Private School city= Las Vegas state=Nevada country=USA headmaster= Carolyn Goodman students= 825 faculty= campus= Summerlin colors= Silver and… … Wikipedia